This text uses utf-8 (unicode) file encoding. If the apostrophes and
quotation marks in this paragraph appear as garbage, you may have an
incompatible browser or unavailable fonts. First, make sure that the
browser’s “character set” or “file encoding” is set to Unicode (UTF-8).
You may also need to change your browser’s default font.
In the printed book, all illustrations were line drawings using the
conventional color representations explained in Chapter V. For this
e-text, some illustrations are also shown in “colorized” form. All
colors were chosen to be “web-safe” for reliable display in all
browsers; they are not intented to reproduce the exact shades of
standard heraldry. When the text notes a misprint in the colors, it was
corrected for the colorized version.
A few very long paragraphs in the “Grammar of Heraldry” section have
been broken up to give better access to illustrations.
Seal of Sir Richard de Beauchamp, K.G.,
Fifth Earl of Warwick: died A.D. 1439. No. 448.—See pages
208,
321.
Seal of Sir Thomas de Beauchamp, K.G.,
Third Earl of Warwick: died A.D. 1369. Date of the Seal, 1344. No.
446.—See No. 447, page 320, also see page
321.
“To describe … emblazoned Shields.” —Milton
THE HANDBOOK TO
ENGLISH
HERALDRY
BY
CHARLES BOUTELL, M.A.
AUTHOR OF “THE MONUMENTAL BRASSES OF ENGLAND,”
EDITOR AND PART AUTHOR OF “ARMS AND ARMOUR IN ANTIQUITY
AND THE MIDDLE AGES,” ETC.
WITH
NEARLY FIVE HUNDRED ILLUSTRATIONS
Drawn and Engraved on Wood by Mr. R. B.
Utting and Others
ELEVENTH EDITION
THOROUGHLY REVISED WITH AN ADDITIONAL CHAPTER BY
A. C. FOX-DAVIES
OF LINCOLN’S INN BARRISTER-AT-LAW
Royal Arms (1340-1405)
LONDON: REEVES & TURNER
1914
Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson &
Co.
at the Ballantyne Press, Edinburgh
vii
PREFACE
TO THE ELEVENTH EDITION
This standard work of reference has
been revised throughout, and enlarged by the addition of an extra
chapter on Peerage Dignities.
A. C. FOX-DAVIES.
Lincoln’s Inn, November
1913.
PREFACE
TO THE TENTH EDITION
In the revision of this well-known
work I have held my hand, rather than the contrary, trying to bear
always in mind that it was the hand-book of Mr. Charles Boutell and not
a production of my own. My alterations have been concerned chiefly
viii
in bringing the volume up to date, a necessity imposed by the
creation of new orders of knighthood, and change of Sovereign.
I have certainly omitted a few remarks which I have thought might
be the cause of leading students of the science astray: I have
altered ambiguous wording to emphasise the real, and I have no doubt the
originally intended meaning. But in many points which, being deductions,
are naturally matters of opinion, I have left herein various
expressions of Mr. Boutell’s opinion, with which I can hardly say I
personally altogether agree or would myself put forward. I hold
that it is no part of an editor’s duty to air his own opinions under the
protection or repute of another’s name, and herein I have inserted
nothing for which my own opinion is the only authority.
A. C. FOX-DAVIES.
Lincoln’s Inn, June 1908.
ix
No. 2.—St. Edward.
No. 1.—St. George.
No. 3.—St. Edmund.
AUTHOR’S PREFACE
This Volume, specially prepared for
the use of students at an early period of their study of English
Heraldry, commends itself also to those inquirers who may desire to
obtain some general information on the same subject, without having any
intention to devote to Heraldry much either of their time or of their
serious regard.
The success, no less extraordinary than gratifying, of my larger work
on Heraldry, led me to hope that a not less favourable reception might
be extended to a simpler and much shorter essay, more decidedly
elementary in its aim and character, and yet as far as possible within
its limits complete. Such a treatise I have endeavoured to produce in
this Volume.
Inseparably associated with the History of our Country, and more
particularly when our national History becomes
x
the Biography of eminent Englishmen, English Heraldry has the strongest
claims upon the attention not only of all Historians, but also of all
who desire to become familiar with their writings. In like manner,
Heraldry may be studied with no less of advantage than of satisfaction
by all Artists, whether Architects, Sculptors, Painters, or Engravers.
Nor is it too much to assert that some knowledge of Heraldry, in
consequence of its singular and comprehensive utility, ought to be
estimated as a necessary element of a liberal education. In confirmation
of my own views, I am tempted to quote the following passage from
M. Gourdon de Genouillac’s introduction
to his excellent “Grammaire Héraldique,” published at Paris:—“Le
blason,” says M. de Genouillac, “est une langue qui s’est conservée dans
sa pureté primitive depuis les siècles, langue dont la connaissance, est
indispensable aux familles nobles, qui y trouvent un signe d’alliance ou
de reconnaissance, aux numismates, aux antiquaires, aux archéologues,
enfin à tous les artistes, gens de lettres, &c.; cependant cette
langue est presque inconnue, et la plupart des personnes qui possedent
le droit de porter des armoiries seraient fort en peine de les expliquer
selon les termes techniques!” Heraldry, indeed, I believe to be a
study worthy to be universally regarded with affectionate respect, as it
certainly is eminently qualified to inspire such a sentiment in every
class of student.
In this spirit I have here treated the elements of the Heraldry of
England, confident that, of those who may
xi
accompany me as far as I shall lead them, very many will not be content
to stop where I shall take leave of them. Thus much I promise my
companions—I will be to them a faithful guide. They may trust to
my accuracy. I have made no statement, have adduced no example, nor
have I exhibited any illustration, except upon authority. I myself
like and admire what is real and true in Heraldry; and it is by the
attractiveness of truth and reality that I desire to win for Heraldry
fresh friends, and to secure for it firm friendships.
It will be understood that from the authority, the practice, and the
associations of the early Heraldry of the best and most artistic eras,
I seek to derive a Heraldry which we may rightly consider to be our
own, and which we may transmit with honour to our successors. I do
not suggest the adoption, for present use, of an obsolete system. But,
while I earnestly repudiate the acceptance and the maintenance amongst
ourselves of a most degenerate substitute for a noble Science, I do
aspire to aid in restoring Heraldry to
its becoming rank, and consequently to its early popularity, now in our
own times. This is to revive the fine old Heraldry of the past, to give
to it a fresh animation, and to apply it under existing conditions to
existing uses and requirements: not, to adjust ourselves to the
circumstances of its first development, and to reproduce as copyists its
original expressions. It is not by any means a necessary condition of a
consistent revival of early Heraldry, that our revived Heraldry should
admit no deviation
xii
from original usage or precedent. So long as we are thoroughly animated
by the spirit of the early Heralds, we may lead our Heraldry onwards
with the advance of time. It is for us, indeed, to prepare a Heraldry
for the future, no less than to revive true Heraldry in the time now
present. We may rightly modify, therefore, and adapt many things, in
order to establish a true conformity between our Heraldry and the
circumstances of our own era: for example, with advantage as well as
propriety we may, in a great measure, substitute Badges for Crests; and
we shall do well to adopt a style of drawing which will be perfectly
heraldic, without being positively unnatural.
The greater number of my Illustrations have been engraved only in
outline, with the twofold object of my being thus enabled to increase
the number of the examples, and to adapt the engravings themselves to
the reception of colour. It will be very desirable for students to
blazon the illustrations, or the majority of them, in their proper
tinctures: and those who are thoroughly in earnest will not fail to form
their own collections of additional examples, which, as a matter of
course, they will seek to obtain from original authorities. With the
exception of a few examples, my Illustrations, considerably over 400,
have all been executed expressly for this work; and they all have been
engraved by Mr. R. B. Utting. The
chief exceptions are thirteen admirable woodcuts of Scottish Seals, all
of them good illustrations of Heraldry south of the Tweed, originally
engraved for Laing’s noble quarto upon “The
xiii
Ancient Seals of Scotland,” published in Edinburgh. Scottish Heraldry,
I must add, as in any particulars of law and practice it may differ
from our Heraldry on this side of the Tweed, I have left in the
able hands of the Heralds of the North: at the same time, however, the
Heraldry of which I have been treating has so much that is equally at
home on either side of “the Border,” that I have never hesitated to look
for my examples and authorities to both the fair realms which now form
one Great Britain.
C. B.
xv
CONTENTS
PAGE | |
Preface to Present Edition | vii |
Author’s Preface | ix |
List of Illustrations | xix |
CHAPTER I | |
Introductory— Early Popularity | 1 |
CHAPTER II | |
Early Heraldic Authorities— | 10 |
CHAPTER III | |
The English Heraldry that is now in existence— First Debasement | 20 |
CHAPTER IV | |
Grammar of Heraldry: Section | 29 |
xvi CHAPTER V | |
Grammar of Heraldry: Section | 40 |
CHAPTER VI | |
Grammar of Heraldry: Section | 49 |
CHAPTER VII | |
Grammar of Heraldry: Section | 64 |
CHAPTER VIII | |
Grammar of Heraldry: Section | 73 |
CHAPTER IX | |
Grammar of Heraldry: Section | 83 |
CHAPTER X | |
Grammar of Heraldry: Section | 100 |
CHAPTER XI | |
Marshalling:— Aggroupment: | 158 |
xvii CHAPTER XII | |
Cadency:— Marks of Cadency are | 176 |
CHAPTER XIII | |
Differencing:— Differencing to | 194 |
CHAPTER XIV | |
Crests | 209 |
CHAPTER XV | |
Badges | 220 |
CHAPTER XVI | |
Supporters | 237 |
CHAPTER XVII | |
Flags:— The Pennon: the | 246 |
CHAPTER XVIII | |
The Royal Heraldry of England and | 258 |
xviii CHAPTER XIX | |
Orders of Knighthood and Insignia of | 273 |
CHAPTER XX | |
Precedence Genealogies | 295 |
CHAPTER XXI | |
The College of Arms— The Lyon Office of Scotland— Grants of | 304 |
CHAPTER XXII | |
Miscellaneous:— Coins— | 316 |
CHAPTER XXIII | |
Peerage Dignities:— The | 327 |
General Index | 335 |
xix
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Page numbers are from the original text. Some illustrations have been
shifted slightly from their original location; links lead directly to
the illustration. Illustrations 4-315 are in the separate file
containing chapters I-X. Words in italics were added by the
transcriber. There is no Figure 208.
NO. | PAGE | |
1. | Arms of St. George | ix |
2. | Arms of St. Edward | |
3. | Arms of St. Edmund | |
4. | Arms of Sir Walter Scott, of Abbotsford | 1 |
5. | Lance Flag, Bayeux Tapestry | 6 |
6. | Lance Flag, Bayeux Tapestry | 6 |
7. | Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase | 8 |
8. | Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase | 8 |
9. | Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase | 8 |
10. | Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase | 8 |
11. | Seal of Walter Innes | 11 |
12. | Seal of William Innes | 11 |
13. | Banner of Templars | 14 |
14. | Banner of Leicester | 14 |
15. | Shield of Brittany | 14 |
16. | Shield of Waldegrave | 14 |
17. | Shield of Fitz Warine | 14 |
18. | Shield of Whitworth | 14 |
19. | The Escarbuncle | 15 |
20. | Shield of Montacute | 17 |
20A. | Shield of Montacute | 70 |
21. | The Planta Genista | 17 |
22. | Arms assigned to William I. | 18, 259 |
23. | Arms assigned to the Saxon Princes | 18 |
24. | Shield of Prince John of Eltham | 26 |
25. | Badge of Richard II., Westminster Hall | 27 |
26. | Badge of Richard II., Westminster Hall | 27 |
27. | The Points of an Heraldic Shield | 33 |
28. | Shield divided per Pale | 33 |
29. | Shield divided per Fesse | 33 |
30. | Shield divided Quarterly | 33 |
31. | Shield divided per Bend | 33 |
32. | Shield divided per Bend Sinister | 33 |
33. | Shield divided per Saltire | 33 |
34. | Shield divided per Chevron | 33 |
35. | Shield divided per Tierce | 33 |
36. | Shield Quarterly of Eight | 34 |
37. | Compound Quartering | 34 |
38. | Border and Dividing Lines | 35 |
39. | Bowed Shield | 36 |
40. | Heraldic Shield | 36 |
41. | Heraldic Shield | 36 |
42. | Heraldic Shield | 36 |
43. | Heraldic Shield | 37 |
44. | Heraldic Shield | 37 |
45. | Modern Shield | 37 |
46. | Cartouche | 37 |
47. | Lozenge | 37 |
48. | Arms of Provence | 38 |
49. | Shield Couché | 38 |
50. | Symbolisation of Or | 40 |
51. | Symbolisation of Argent | 40 |
52. | Symbolisation of Azure | 40 |
53. | Symbolisation of Gules | 40 |
54. | Symbolisation of Sable | 40 |
55. | Symbolisation of Vert | 40 |
56. | Symbolisation of Purpure | 40 |
41, 42 | ||
58. | Ermines | 41 |
59. | Erminois | 41 |
60. | Pean | 41 |
61. | Vair | 41 |
62. | Vair | 41 |
63. | Counter Vair | 41 |
64. | Potent | 41 |
65. | Counter Potent | 41 |
66. | Componée | 43 |
67. | Counter Componée | 43 |
68. | Arms of Earl de Warrenne | 45 |
69. | Arms of Jerusalem | 44 |
70. | Arms of Fenwick | 44 |
71. | A Chief | 50 |
72. | Arms of Le Botiler | 50 |
73. | Arms of De Brus | 50 |
74. | Arms of De Clintone | 50 |
75. | Arms of De Clintone | 50 |
76. | Arms of De Clifford | 50 |
77. | Arms of De Pateshulle | 50 |
78. | Arms of Le Vavasour | 50 |
79. | Arms of De Hemenhale | 51 |
80. | Arms of De Dageworthe | 51 |
81. | Arms of De Harecourt | 51 |
82. | Arms of Wake | 51 |
83. | Arms of De Huntercumbe | 52 |
84. | Arms of De la Mere | 52 |
xx 85. | Arms of Fitzalan of Bedale | 53 |
86. | Arms of De Valence | 53 |
87. | Arms of Erskine | 53 |
88. | Arms of Grandison | 53 |
89. | Cross Fimbriated | 54 |
90. | Cross Pointed | 54 |
91. | Greek Cross | 55 |
92. | Latin Cross | 55 |
93. | Tau Cross | 55 |
94. | Cross Quadrate | 55 |
95. | Cross Patriarchal | 55 |
96. | Cross Lourchée | 55 |
97. | Arms of De Molines | 56 |
98. | Arms of Bishop Anthony Bec | 56 |
99. | Arms of William de Vesci | 56 |
100. | Cross Fleurie | 56 |
101. | Cross Fleurettée | 56 |
102. | Cross Pommee | 56 |
103. | Cross Botonee | 57 |
104. | Cross Crosslet | 57 |
105. | Cross Clechée | 57 |
106. | Cross Patee | 57 |
107. | Cross Maltese | 57 |
108. | Cross Potent | 57 |
109. | Cross Avellane | 57 |
110. | Cross Botonée Fitchée | 57 |
111. | Arms of Le Scrope | 58 |
112. | Arms of De Radclyffe | 58 |
113. | Arms of Le Boteler | 58 |
114. | Arms of De Bohun, Earl of Hereford | 59 |
115. | Arms of De Bohun (differenced) | 59 |
116. | Arms of De Montford | 60 |
117. | Arms of De Bray | 60 |
118. | Paly Bendy | 60 |
119. | Barry Bendy | 60 |
120. | Arms of St. Andrew | 60 |
121. | Arms of De Neville | 60 |
122. | Arms of De Neville | 60 |
123. | Arms of De Stafford | 61 |
124. | Arms of De Clare | 61 |
125. | Early Shield of De Clare | 62 |
126. | Arms of De Chandos | 62 |
127. | Arms of De Prian | 62 |
128. | Arms of De Passett | 62 |
129. | Arms of De Kyrkeby | 65 |
130. | Arms of Blundell | 65 |
131. | Arms of De Mortimer | 66 |
132. | Arms of Darcy | 66 |
133. | Arms of De Wyllers | 66 |
134. | Arms of De Balliol | 66 |
135. | Single Tressure Flory | 67 |
136. | Tressure Flory Counterflory | 67 |
137. | Double Tressure Flory | 67 |
138. | Arms of Scotland | 67, 260 |
139. | Arms of De Waltone | 68 |
140. | Arms of Richard, Earl of Cornwall | 68 |
141. | Flanche | 69 |
142. | Flasques | 69 |
143. | Mascle | 69 |
144. | Rustre | 69 |
145. | Arms of De Burgh, Earl of Kent | 69 |
146. | Arms of Deincourt | 70 |
147. | Arms of Campbell | 70 |
148. | A Frette | 71 |
149. | Arms of De Etchingham | 71 |
150. | Trellis Clouée | 71 |
151. | Bezant | 72 |
152. | Torteau | 72 |
153. | Fountain | 72 |
154. | Annulet | 72 |
155. | Shield of Douglas | 74 |
156. | Shield of Douglas | 74 |
157. | Shield of Douglas | 74 |
158. | Shield of Isle of Man | 74 |
159. | Shield of St. | 75 |
160. | Early Martlet | 77 |
161. | Martlet | 77 |
162. | Banner of De Barre | 77 |
163. | Dolphin | 78 |
164. | Arms of De Lucy | 78 |
165. | Escallop | 78 |
166. | Moon A, B, C, Crescent, Increscent, Decrescent | 80 |
167. | Stag At Gaze | 81 |
168. | Stag Tripping | 81 |
169. | Stag At Speed | 81 |
170. | Stag’s Head Cabossed | 85 |
171. | Lion Rampant | 85 |
172. | Lion Rampant Guardant | 85 |
173. | Lion Passant | 85 |
174. | Lion Passant Guardant | 85 |
175. | Lion Statant | 85 |
176. | Lion Statant Guardant | 85 |
177. | Lion Couchant | 86 |
178. | Lion Sejant | 86 |
179. | Lion Dormant | 86 |
180. | Lion Salient | 86 |
181. | Lion Double queued | 86 |
182. | Lion Coward | 86 |
183. | Lion’s Head | 87 |
184. | Lion’s Face | 87 |
185. | Lion’s Jambe | 87 |
186. | Demi Lion Rampant | 87 |
187. | Arms of England | 87, 259 |
188. | Arms of Richard I. | 88 |
189. | Arms of Prince John | 88 |
190. | Arms of Richard I. | 88 |
191. | Arms of Le Strange | 89 |
192. | Arms of Giffard | 89 |
193. | Arms of Mowbray | 89 |
194. | Arms of De Lacy | 89 |
195. | Arms of De Segrave | 89 |
196. | Arms of De Percy | 90 |
197. | Arms of De Longespée | 90 |
198. | Crest of Black Prince | 91 |
199. | Crest &c., Richard II. | 91 |
200. | Eagle Shield in Westminster Abbey | 93 |
201. | Imperial Eagle | 93 |
202. | Royal Eagle | 93 |
203. | Arms of Earl of Cornwall | 94 |
xxi 204. | Seal of Euphemia Leslie | 94 |
205. | Shield of Piers Gaveston | 95 |
206. | Arms of Montacute and Monthermer | 95 |
207. | A Vol | 96 |
209. | Arms of De la Mere | 96 |
210. | Shield at St. Albans | 97 |
211. | Austrian Eagle | 97 |
212. | German Imperial Eagle | 98 |
213. | German Eagle, wings erect | 98 |
214. | French Imperial Eagle | 99 |
215. | Badge of Ulster | 101 |
216. | Breys | 104 |
217. | Baron’s Coronet | 104 |
218. | Water Bouget | 106 |
219. | Bourohier Knot | 106 |
220. | Bowen Knot | 107 |
221. | Caltrap | 107 |
222. | Castle | 108 |
223. | Celestial Crown | 108 |
224. | Chapeau of Estate | 108 |
225. | Arms of Saxony | 108 |
226. | Chess Rook | 109 |
227. | Cinquefoil | 109 |
228. | Clarions | 109 |
229. | Cockatrice | 110 |
230. | Collar of York | 110 |
231. | Collar of Lancaster | 110 |
232. | Crest Coronet | 113 |
233. | Crest Wreaths | 113 |
234. | Crown of H.M. The King | 115, 266 |
235. | Dacre Knot and Badges | 115 |
236. | Dragon | 117 |
237. | Duke’s Coronet | 117 |
238. | Earl’s Coronet | 118 |
239. | Eastern Crown | 118 |
240. | Electoral Bonnet | 119 |
241. | Arms of Byron | 119 |
242. | Estoile | 120 |
243. | Fer-de-Moline | 121 |
244. | Fermails | 121 |
245. | Fetter lock | 122 |
246. | Fleur de lys | 122 |
247. | Arms of France Ancient | 122 |
248. | Arms of France Modern | 122 |
249. | Arms of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster | 123 |
250. | Arms of Margaret, Queen of Edward I. | 122 |
251. | Seal of Margaret, Queen of Edward I. | 123 |
252. | Shield of Edward III., A.D. | 124, 260 |
253. | Shield of Henry IV., about 1405 | 124, 260 |
125 | ||
256. | Shield of R. de Gorges | 127 |
257. | Hawk’s Lure | 128 |
258. | Hawk’s Bells and Jesses | 128 |
259. | Helm of the Sovereign | 129 |
260. | Helm of Princes and Nobles | 129 |
261. | Helm of Baronets and Knights | 129 |
262. | Helm of Esquires and Gentlemen | 129 |
263. | Helm of Esquires and Gentlemen | 129 |
264. | Heneage Knot | 130 |
265. | Arms of the Heralds College | 130 |
266. | Arms of Lyon Office | 131 |
267. | Jessant de lys | 133 |
133 | ||
270. | Hastings Badge | 133 |
134 | ||
274. | Lacy Knot | 134 |
275. | Lymphad | 136 |
276. | Arms of Hastings | 136 |
277. | Coronet of Marquess | 137 |
278. | Mullet | 139 |
279. | Mullet Pierced | 139 |
280. | Mural Crown | 140 |
281. | Naval Crown | 140 |
282. | Pourdon | 141 |
283. | Panache Crest of Edward Courtenay | 142 |
284. | Panache Crest of William le Latimer | 142 |
285. | Panache Crest of Edmund Mortimer | 142 |
286. | Pennon of D’Aubernoun | 143 |
287. | Pheon | 143 |
288. | Portcullis | 143 |
289. | Coronet of Prince of Wales | 145 |
290. | Coronet of King’s Daughters and Younger Sons | 145 |
291. | Coronet of King’s Grandchildren | 145 |
292. | Coronet of King’s Cousins | 145 |
293. | Quatrefoil | 146 |
294. | The Ragged Staff Badge | 146 |
295. | Rebus of Abbot Kirton | 148 |
296. | Rebus of Bishop Peckyngton | 148 |
297. | Rebus of Sir John Peche | 148 |
149 | ||
300. | Rose en Soleil | 149 |
301. | Crest of Hamilton | 150 |
302. | Sixfoil | 152 |
303. | Arms of Shakespeare | 151 |
304. | Stafford Knot | 152 |
305. | Staple Padge | 152 |
306. | Arms of City of London | 153 |
307. | Tabard | 154 |
308. | Badge of James I. | 154 |
309. | Trefoil Slipped | 155 |
310. | Trumpet | 155 |
311. | Viscount’s Coronet | 156 |
312. | Shield at St. | 157 |
313. | Wake Knot | 157 |
314. | Catherine Wheel | 157 |
315. | Wyvern | 157 |
316. | Seal of Margaret, Queen of Edward I. | 160 |
317. | Seal of Margaret Lady De Ros | 161 |
xxii 318. | Seal of Joan, Countess of Surrey | 162 |
319. | Seal of Mary, Countess of Pembroke | 164 |
320. | Seal of Matilda of Lancaster | 164 |
321. | Seal of Oliver de Bohun | 165 |
322. | Shield of Earl John de Dreux | 165 |
323. | Shield of Castile and Leon | 166 |
324. | Shield of Henry, Earl of Northumberland | 167 |
325. | Shield of Mayor of Winchelsea | 168 |
326. | Shield of De Valence and Claremont Nesle | 168 |
327. | Shield of Camoys and Mortimer | 169 |
328. | Shield of D’Aubigny and Scotland | 170 |
329. | Shield of Earl Richard Beauchamp | 171 |
330. | Four Diagrams illustrative of Marshalling | 171-2 |
172 | ||
172 | ||
336. | Shield of Eldest Sons of Edward I. and II. | 178 |
337. | Shield of Black Prince | 178 |
338. | Label of Lancaster | 179 |
339. | Label of Brittany | 179 |
340. | Label of York | 179 |
341. | Label of Clarence | 180 |
342. | Label of Henry and John of Lancaster | 180 |
343. | Label of Thomas of Lancaster | 180 |
344. | Shield of Holland, of Kent | 181 |
345. | Shield of Henry of Lancaster | 182 |
346. | Shield of Beauchamp of Elmely | 183 |
347. | Shield of Beauchamp at Carlaverock | 183 |
348. | Shield of Beauchamp of Warwick | 184 |
349. | Shield of Beauchamp of Bletshoe | 184 |
350. | Shield of Bishop Grandison | 185 |
351. | Seal of Bishop Le Despencer | 185 |
352. | Shield of Sir Fulk Fitz Warin | 186 |
353. | Shield of Thomas le Scrope | 186 |
354. | Crescent, for Difference | 186 |
355. | Mullet, for Difference | 186 |
356. | Shield of Lord Latimer | 187 |
357. | Shield of Neville | 187 |
358. | Shield of Sir Wm. de Brewys | 187 |
359. | Shield of Henry, Earl of Worcester | 189 |
360. | Shield of Beaufort, before 1397 | 189 |
361. | Shield of Beaufort, after 1397 | 189 |
362. | Shield of Charles, Earl of Worcester | 190 |
363. | Shield of Sir Roger de Clarendon | 190 |
364. | Arms of Radulphus de Arundel | 190 |
365. | Seal of William Fraser | 193 |
366. | Shield of Earl of Chester | 195 |
367. | Shield of Fitz Ralph | 196 |
368. | Shield of De Luterell | 197 |
369. | Shield of De Wadsley | 197 |
370. | Shield of De Wortley | 198 |
371. | Shield of De Mounteney | 198 |
372. | Shield of De Mounteney | 198 |
373. | Shield in St. Alban’s Abbey | 203 |
374. | Shield of Howard, after Flodden | 205 |
374A. | Howard Augmentation | 205 |
375. | Fan-Crest, Richard I. | 209 |
376. | Fan-Crest, Henry de Perci | 209 |
377. | Fan-Crest, Henry de Laci | 209 |
378. | Seal of Alexander de Balliol | 210 |
379. | Helm, &c., Thomas, Earl of Lancaster | 211 |
380. | Helm, &c., Geoffrey Luterell | 212 |
381. | Seal, Sir Robert de Marny | 212 |
382. | Seal, William de Wyndesor | 214 |
383. | Crest, Sir R. Grey, K.G. | 215 |
384. | Helm, &c., Richard II. | 216 |
385. | Helm, &c., Sir Hugh Hastings | 217 |
386. | Crest-Wreath, Sir William Vernon | 217 |
387. | Crest-Wreath, Sir Robert Harcourt | 217 |
388. | Crest-Wreath, Effigy at Tewkesbury | 217 |
389. | Basinet and Crest-Wreath, Sir H. Stafford | 218 |
390. | Seal, Earl Robert Bruce | 225 |
391. | Seal, Sir Walter Hungerford | 225 |
392. | Seal, Sir Robert de Hungerford | 226 |
393. | Badge, Tau and Bell | 227 |
394. | Ostrich Feather Badge | 231 |
231 | ||
397. | Ostrich Feather Badge, Ludlow | 232 |
398. | Ostrich Feather Badge, Deanery, Peterborough | 232 |
399. | Ostrich Feather Badge, St. Alban’s Abbey | 232 |
400. | Ostrich Feather Badge, Exeter Cathedral | 232 |
401. | Shield “for Peace” of Black Prince | 234 |
402. | Ostrich Feather Badge, Seal of Henry IV. | 235 |
403. | Ostrich Feather Badge, Seal of Thomas, Duke of Gloster | 235 |
404. | Ostrich Feather Badge, Garter Plate of John Beaufort | 235 |
xxiii 405. | Seal of Devorguilla Crawford | 239 |
406. | Seal of Margaret, Lady Hungerford | 240 |
407. | Seal of Earl Edmund de Mortimer | 242 |
408. | Seal of Robert Graham | 243 |
409. | Seal of Sir Wm. Lindsay | 243 |
410. | Seal of Sir John Drummond | 244 |
411. | Pennon | 247 |
412. | Pennon of Percy | 247 |
413. | Banners and Pennons | 248 |
414. | Seal of Earl John Holland | 249 |
415. | Standard of Sir H. de Stafford, K.G. | 251 |
416. | The Royal Standard | 252 |
417. | The First Union Jack | 253 |
418. | Banner of St. George | 253 |
419. | Banner of St. Andrew | 253 |
420. | The Second Union Jack | 254 |
421. | The Banner of St. Patrick | 254 |
422. | Red Ensign | 255 |
423. | Royal Arms of Stuart Sovereigns | 261 |
424. | Arms of Nassau | 261 |
425. | Diagram of Arms of William III. and Mary | 261 |
426. | Diagram of Arms of William III. alone | 261 |
427. | Diagram of Arms of Anne | 262 |
428. | Arms of Hanover | 262 |
262, 263 | ||
431. | Crest of England | 264 |
432. | Signet Ring of Queen Mary Stuart | 265 |
433. | Insignia of the Order of the Garter | 277 |
434. | “Lesser George” of the Garter | 279 |
435. | Jewel of the Thistle | 281 |
436. | Badge of St. Patrick | 281 |
437. | Badge of the Bath, Naval and Military | 284 |
438. | Badge of the Bath, Diplomatic and Civil | 285 |
439. | Badge of the Star of India | 288 |
440. | Victoria Cross | 293 |
441. | The Albert Medal | 293 |
442. | Seal of Lord Bardolf | 318 |
443. | Seal of William Mure | 319 |
444. | Seal of Thomas Monypeny | 319 |
445. | Seal of Richard Stuart | 319 |
446. | Seal of Earl Thomas de Beauchamp | Frontispiece |
447. | Counter-Seal of the same | 320 |
448. | Seal of Earl Richard de Beauchamp | Frontispiece |
449. | Seal of Sir Walter Scott, A.D. | 326 |
450. | Insignia of the Order of the Thistle | 280 |
451. | Insignia of the Order of St. Patrick | 282 |
452. | Collar and Military Badge, Order of the Bath | 283 |
453. | Star of Knight Grand Cross (Civil) | 285 |
454. | Star of Knight Commander (Military) | 285 |
455. | Order of Merit | 286 |
456. | Collar and Insignia of Exalted Order of the Star of | 287 |
457. | Star and Collar of the Order of St. Michael and St. | 289 |
458. | Eminent Order of the Indian Empire | 290 |
459. | Badge of same | 291 |
460. | G. C. V. O. Star | 291 |
461. | K. C. V. O. Star | 291 |
462. | G. C. V. O. Badge | 291 |
463. | K. C. V. O. Badge | 291 |
464. | Distinguished Service Older | 292 |
465. | Imperial Service Order | 292 |
Note.—Several illustrations
used herewith in connection with the new Orders created of recent date
are inserted by arrangement with the Editor of Debrett’s
“Peerage.”
ENGLISH HERALDRY
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTORY
Early Popularity of Heraldry in England— Origin of English
Heraldry; Definition; Characteristics; Developments; Early Uses; not
connected with Earlier Systems— Ancient Heraldry— Past and
Present Treatment of the Subject.
“What! Is it possible? not know the figures of Heraldry! Of what could
your father be thinking?” —Rob
Roy.
The sentiment unquestionably was his own
which Sir Walter Scott made delightful Di Vernon express when, with
indignant surprise, she asked Frank Osbaldistone of what his father
could have been thinking, that he had been permitted to grow up without
any knowledge of Heraldry. Sir Walter was right in his estimate of the
high value of Heraldry as an element of education: and, in professing
herself a votaress of the Herald’s “gentle science,” it was quite right
in Di Vernon to suggest to other ladies that it would be well for them
if Heraldry should find favour in their eyes also. The age of Rob Roy,
however, was far from being
2
in harmony with heraldic associations: nor was the author of “Waverley”
himself permitted to accomplish more, than to lead the way to that
revival of a popular sympathy with every expression of early Art, which
now forms one of the most remarkable characteristics of our own era.
In the olden time, in England, the love of Heraldry, which was
prevalent amongst all classes, was based upon an intelligent
appreciation of its worthiness. A part of the feudal system of the
Middle Ages, and at once derived from the prevailing form of thought and
feeling, and imparting to it a brilliant colouring peculiar to itself,
Heraldry exercised a powerful influence upon the manners and habits of
the people amongst whom it was in use. By our early ancestors,
accordingly, as Mr. Montagu has so happily written, “little given to
study of any kind, a knowledge of Heraldry was considered
indispensable:” to them it was the “outward sign of the spirit of
chivalry, the index, also, to a lengthened chronicle of doughty deeds.”
And this Heraldry grew up, spontaneously and naturally, out of the
circumstances and requirements of those times. It came into existence,
because it was needed for practical use; it was accepted and cherished,
because it did much more than fulfil its avowed purpose. At first,
simply useful to distinguish particular individuals, especially in war
and at the tournament, English Heraldry soon became popular; and then,
with no less rapidity, it rose to high honour and dignity.
From the circumstance that it first found its special use in direct
connection with military equipments, knightly exercises, and the
mêlée of actual battle, mediæval Heraldry has also been entitled
Armory. Men wore the ensigns of
Heraldry about their persons, embroidered upon the garments that
partially covered their armour,—and so they called them
Coats-of-Arms: they bore these same ensigns on their
shields,—and they called them Shields-of-Arms: and
3
in their Armorial Banners and Pennons they again displayed the very same
insignia, floating in the wind high above their heads, from the shafts
of their lances.
The Heraldry or Armory of England, an honourable and honoured member
of the illustrious family of mediæval European Heraldry, may be defined
as a symbolical and pictorial language, in which figures, devices, and
colours are employed instead of letters. Each heraldic composition has
its own definite and complete significance, conveyed through its direct
connection with some particular individual, family, dignity, or office.
Every such heraldic composition, also, is a true legal possession, held
and maintained by an express right and title: and it is hereditary, like
other real property, in accordance with certain laws and precedents of
inheritance. But in this respect heraldic insignia are singular and
unlike other property, inasmuch as it is a general rule that they cannot
be alienated, exchanged, or transferred otherwise than by inheritance or
other lawful succession. Exceptions to this rule, when they are observed
occasionally to have occurred, show clearly their own exceptional
character, and consequently they confirm the true authority of the rule
itself. It will be understood, as a necessary quality of its hereditary
nature, that the significance of an heraldic composition, while
“definite and complete” in itself, admits of augmentation and expansion
through its association with successive generations. Thus, the Royal
Shield of Edward III. is
“complete” as the heraldic symbol of that great monarch, and of the
realm under his rule: and yet this same shield, equally “complete” (with
one simple modification) as the heraldic symbol of each successive
Sovereign till the death of Elizabeth,
has its significance infinitely augmented and expanded through its
hereditary association with all the Sovereigns of the Houses of
Plantagenet and Tudor.
Until the concluding quarter of the twelfth century, the
4
traces of the existence of Heraldry are faint and few in number. Early
in the thirteenth century the new science began to establish itself
firmly amongst our ancestors of that age; and it is certain that, as
soon as its character and capabilities were in any degree understood
aright, it grew speedily into favour; so that in the reign of Henry III. (A.D. 1216-1272) Heraldry in England had confirmed
its own claims to be regarded as a Science, by being in possession of a
system, and a classification of its own.
The Crusades, those extraordinary confederacies without a parallel in
the history of civilised nations, were themselves so thoroughly a matter
of religious chivalry, that it was only an inevitable result of their
existence that they should give a powerful impulse to the establishment
and development of Heraldry in its early days.
But Heraldry, from the time of its first appearance in England, was
found to be valuable for other uses besides those which so intimately
connected it with both real and imitative warfare, with the fierce
life-and-death conflict of the battle-field, and with the scarcely less
perilous struggle for honour and renown in the lists. Very soon after
the Norman Conquest, in consequence of their presence being required to
give validity to every species of legal document, Seals became instruments of the greatest importance;
and it was soon obvious that heraldic insignia, with a representation of
the knightly shield upon which they were displayed, were exactly suited
to satisfy every requirement of the seal-engraver. By such means
Heraldry became interwoven as well with the peaceful concerns of
everyday life, as with the display of martial splendour and the turmoil
of war.
Many attempts have been made to set aside the opinion that the
Heraldry of the Middle Ages in England was a fresh creation,
a production of indigenous growth: and
5
great is the ingenuity that has been brought into action to carry back
the Heraldry of our own country from the commencement of the thirteenth
century through the previous elementary stages of its existence, in
order to trace its direct lineal descent from certain decorative and
symbolical devices that were in use at much earlier periods. The careful
and diligent researches, however, of the most learned Heralds have at
present led them almost unanimously to reject all such theories as
these, as speculative and uncertain. At the same time, it is an
indisputable fact that, in all ages of the world, and amongst all races
of men, some form of symbolical expression has been both in use and in
favour. And it is equally true that this symbolism, whatever it may have
been, has generally been found in some way associated with a military
life and with the act of warfare. Soldiers, and particularly those in
high command, have always delighted to adorn their shields with devices
that sometimes were significant of their own condition or exploits, or
sometimes had reference to their country, or even to their families;
and, in like manner, it has been a universal custom to display similar
devices and figures in military standards of all kinds. At the time of
the Conquest, as is shown in the famous Bayeux Tapestry of the
Conqueror’s Consort, the shields and standards of both Normans and
Anglo-Saxons were painted, and perhaps the latter were embroidered, with
various figures and devices; but certainly without any heraldic
significance or any personal associations being indicated by these
figures and devices, which bear a general resemblance to the insignia of
the Legions and Cohorts of Imperial Rome. Figures Nos. 5 and 6 give
representations of the standards that are introduced into the Bayeux
Tapestry. The same species of decoration, consisting chiefly of painted
patterns, with discs, stars, crescents, and some other figures,
continued in use in our own country until superseded by a true Heraldry;
and may
6
also be assumed to have prevailed in England in much earlier times.
Nos. 5 and 6.—Lance Flags—Bayeux Tapestry.
In still more remote ages a more decided heraldic system was
displayed upon signets, coins, shields, and standards. In this ancient
Heraldry, if so it may be termed, occasionally the important and
characteristic quality of hereditary association in certain devices is
apparent. Thus, Virgil (Æneid, vii. 657) assigns to Aventinus
“insigne paternum” upon his shield—his hereditary device,
derived by him from his father. But these devices generally appear to
have their significance in a greater or a less degree restricted,
amongst the ancients, to certain particular incidents; consequently in
all these examples there is nothing to show that the man who bore one
device at one time, did not bear another device at another time.1 For example,
Æschylus, the Greek tragedian (B.C.
600), has recorded that Capaneus, when attacking the
7
city of Thebes, bore on his shield the figure of a warrior carrying a
lighted torch, with the motto, “I will fire the city!” But, on another
occasion, we have reason to believe that the same Capaneus bore quite a
different device, applicable to that other occasion; and this deprives
these ancient devices, heraldic as they are in their general character,
of that special personal association which true Heraldry requires and,
indeed, implies. The beautiful painted vases, the works of Greek
artists, that are discovered in such extraordinary numbers and in
perfect preservation in some parts of Italy, constantly give most
striking representations of the shields of ancient Greek warriors and
other personages, with what appear heraldic devices displayed upon them.
These shields illustrate, in a remarkable manner, both the appropriate
significance of particular devices, and the usage then prevalent for a
variety of devices to be borne on different occasions by the same
individual. Shields upon vases in the collections in the Museum of the
Louvre at Paris, and in the British Museum, where they are easy of
access, contain a great variety of devices. The examples, Nos. 7, 8, 9,
and 10, are from our own National Collections. No. 7, the shield black,
the border and the pegasus red; No. 8, the shield black, and the two
dolphins white; No. 9, the shield black, with a border adorned with red
discs, the serpent white; No. 10, the shield black, with
8
purple border, the three human legs conjoined white. The shields, Nos. 9
and 10, are both borne by the goddess ΑΘΗΝΗ (Minerva); and the remarkable device displayed on
No. 10 is also found on the coins of ancient Sicily. Other similar
shields display lions, horses, dogs, wild boars, fish, birds, clusters
of leaves, chariots and chariot-wheels, votive tripods, serpents,
scorpions, with many others, including occasional examples of human
figures. In another collection I have seen an anchor and an Amazon’s
bow. A device differing from that in No. 10 only in having the
conjoined limbs in armour, will be found in our own English Heraldry to
be the armorial ensign of the Isle of Man.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 7 | No. 8 |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 9 | No. 10 |
Ancient Shields from Greek Vases. |
This Heraldry of Antiquity is to be regarded as the predecessor, and
not as the ancestor of the Heraldry of England. There may be much that
is common to both; but, there is nothing to show the later system to
have been a
9
lineal descendant from the earlier. It would seem much more likely that
Heraldry, when it had been evolved, adopted ready made the emblems of an
older civilisation for its own purpose, often appropriating at the same
time the symbolism attaching to the emblems. The Heraldry, therefore,
that has flourished, declined, and now is in the act of reviving in our
own country in almost the full vigour of its best days, I shall
treat as an independent science, proceeding from a single source, and
from thence flowing onwards with varied fortunes, side by side with the
chequered chronicles of England. In the course of its progress from the
palmy days of Edward III., it has
had to encounter, in a degree without precedent or parallel, that most
painful and mischievous of trials—the excessive admiration of
injudicious friends. Hence, Heraldry was brought into disrepute, and
even into contempt, by the very persons who loved it with a genuine but
a most unwise love. In process of time, no nonsense appeared too
extravagant, and no fable too wild, to be engrafted upon the grave
dignity of the Herald’s early science. Better times at length have
succeeded. Heraldry now has friends and admirers, zealous as of old,
whose zeal is guided aright by a sound judgment in alliance with a pure
taste. Very much already has been accomplished to sweep away the amazing
mass of absurdities and errors which had overwhelmed our English
Heraldry, by such men as Nicholas, Nichols, Courthope, Seton, Planché,
Walford, Montagu, and Lower: and the good work goes on and prospers,
with the most cheering assurances of complete and triumphant
success.
1.
In his “Hand-book of Engraved Gems,” Mr. King maintains that “the
devices on the signets of the ancients were both hereditary and
unalterable, like our armorial bearings;” but, at the same time, he
admits that the “armorial bearings,” which appear “on the shields of the
Grecian heroes in the most ancient pictures extant, the Vase-paintings,”
“seem to have been assumed at the caprice of the individual, like the
knight’s cognisances at tournaments in the days of chivalry, and
not to have been hereditary.”—“Hand-book,” page 216. Almost
immediately, however, Mr. King adds, that traditions exist which
represent the mythic heroes bearing “engraved on their signets the same
devices that decorated their shields.” It would seem that the argument
from such traditions would rather indicate the signet-devices to have
been arbitrary, than the shield-devices to have been unalterable. While
I readily admit the very interesting devices of antiquity to possess
decided heraldic attributes, I cannot consider Mr. King to have
shown that, as a general rule, they were held by the ancients themselves
to have been either “unalterable” or “hereditary.” Possibly, further
light may be thrown upon the hereditary quality of ancient Heraldry:
but, I certainly do not expect to see any evidence adduced, which
would establish a line of descent connecting the Mediæval Heraldry of
England with any heraldic system of classic antiquity.
CHAPTER II
EARLY HERALDIC AUTHORITIES
Seals: Monumental Effigies, &c.: Rolls of Arms, Official Heraldic
Records, &c.— Earliest Heraldic Shields and Banners—
Allusive Quality of Early Armory— Attributed Arms.
“Let us begin at the beginning.” —Pursuivant of Arms.
At the head of the earliest existing
authorities in English Heraldry are Seals. To the fortunate circumstance of the legal
importance attached to them we are indebted for the preservation of
these equally interesting and valuable relics, in great variety and in
very considerable numbers. The heraldic evidence of Seals is necessarily
of the highest order. They are original works, possessing
contemporaneous authority. Produced with peculiar care and approved by
their first possessors, their original authenticity is confirmed by
their continued use through successive generations.
Having been in use before the introduction and adoption of Heraldry
in England, Seals enable us to compare the devices that preceded true
Heraldry with the earliest that are truly heraldic: and thus they show
that, in many instances, regular coats-of-arms were derived in their
hereditary bearings from similar devices that had been adopted in the
same families before the heraldic era. For example: the Seal of John
Mundegumri, about A.D. 1175, bears a
single fleur-de-lys, not placed upon a shield; and, accordingly,
here is seen the origin of the three golden fleurs-de-lys, borne
afterwards upon a blue shield by the descendants
11
of this John, the Montgomeries, Earls of Eglintoun. Again: the Seal of
Walter Innes, A.D. 1431, displays the
shield of arms of his house—three blue mullets (stars
generally of five rays) on a field of silver, No. 11; and these mullets
may be traced to the single star, that appears on the Seal of
William Innes, or De Ynays, No. 12, appended to his deed of homage to
Edward I., in the year 1295. I have selected these examples from
the “Catalogue of Scottish Seals,” published by Mr. Laing, of Edinburgh,
that I may be enabled here to refer in the highest terms of admiring
commendation to that most excellent work. It is greatly to be desired
that a corresponding publication should treat, with equal ability, of
the Seals of England which, from the dawn of Heraldry, continue their
admirable examples and illustrations throughout its career.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 11.— Seal of Walter Innes. | No. 12.— Seal of Wm. Innes. |
Monumental Effigies, Sepulchral Memorials, early Buildings, and early
Stained Glass, frequently are rich in authoritative examples of “the
figures of Heraldry.” In addition to the various forms and combinations
of heraldic composition, these works illustrate the early style of
drawing in favour with Heralds during the great eras of mediæval Art,
and they have preserved to us most useful and suggestive representations
of various devices in their proper heraldic aspect. In many instances
the Heraldry of early Monuments and Architecture possesses a peculiar
value, arising from the circumstance of the shields of arms and other
insignia having been sculptured in low relief or outlined in incised
lines, and consequently these devices
12
and compositions retain their original forms: and, in like manner, the
original colouring of the Heraldry of Stained Glass remains safe from
restoration or destruction, in consequence of the impossibility of
re-painting it.
The early written Literature of English Heraldry is calculated to
throw but little light upon either its true character or its history. In
addition, however, to the various and numerous official documents of the
Heralds’ College, several examples of one particular class of heraldic
record have been preserved, the value of which cannot be too highly
estimated. These are Rolls of
Arms—long, narrow strips of parchment, on which are written
lists of the names and titles of certain personages, with full
descriptions of their armorial insignia. The circumstances under which
these Rolls were prepared are obviously not identical and for the most
part unknown: but, the exact accuracy of their statements has been
established beyond all question by careful and repeated comparison with
Seals and other Monuments, and also with Documents which give only an
indirect and yet not the less conclusive corroboration to the records of
the Rolls of Arms themselves. The earliest of these Rolls at present
known date about A.D. 1240 to 1245;
and since in these earliest Rolls a very decided technical language is
uniformly adopted, and the descriptions are all given in palpable
accordance with fixed rules which must then have been well understood,
we infer that by the end of the first half of the thirteenth century
there was in existence a system for the regulation of such matters.
Heraldry was perhaps recognised as a Science, with fixed terms and rules
for describing heraldic devices and figures, and established laws to
direct the granting, the assuming, and the bearing of arms.
The most interesting of these early heraldic Rolls records, in a
metrical form, and in Norman-French, the siege and capture of the
fortress of Carlaverock, on the Scottish border, by Edward I., in the year 1300. In
13
addition to very curious descriptions of the muster of the Royal troops
at Carlisle, their march northwards, and the incidents of the siege
(which last have a strange resemblance to what Homer has recorded of
incidents that took place during the siege of Troy), this Roll gives
some graphic personal sketches of the princes, nobles, bannerets, and
knights, whose banners and shields of arms are set forth in it with
minute exactness. This Roll, as well as several others, has been
published, with translations and very valuable notes.
In the Manuscript Collections of the British Museum also, and of
other Libraries both public and private, and in the County Histories,
and other works of a cognate character, there are many documents which
contain various important records and illustrations of early English
Heraldry.
In any references to authorities, that it may appear desirable for me
to make in the course of this and the following chapters, I must be
as concise as possible. A direct reference to Seals, Effigies,
&c., will be necessary in each case: but, in referring to Rolls of
Arms, it will be sufficient to denote the period of the authority in
general terms. Accordingly, I shall refer, not to each particular
Roll, but collectively to those of each of the following
reigns—Henry III., Edward I., Edward II., Edward III., and Richard II.; and these references will severally
be made thus,—(H. 3), (E. 1), (E. 2), (E. 3),
and (R. 2).
Amongst the earliest Shields and Banners of Arms, all of them
remarkable for their simplicity, many are found to be without any device
whatever, their distinction consisting simply in some peculiarity in the
colouring. Such examples may be considered to have been derived from
pre-heraldic times, and transmitted, without any change or addition, to
later periods. The renowned Banner of the Knights Templars, by them
called Beauseant, No. 13, is black above and white below, which
is said to have
14
denoted that, while fierce to their foes, they were gracious to their
friends. An ancient Banner of the Earl of Leicester (H. 3) is white
and red, the division being made by a vertical indented line; No. 14.
This design, however, was not the coat of arms of the earl. The Shield
of the ducal House of Brittany, closely connected with the Royal Family
of England, is simply of the fur ermine; No. 15. The Shield of
Waldegrave is silver and red, as in No. 16: and that of Fitz Warine
(H. 3), also of silver and red, is treated as in No. 17.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 15.— Brittany. | No. 16.— Waldegrave. | No. 17.— Fitz Warine. |
Some of the earliest of the simple devices of true Heraldry were
evidently adopted from the structural formation (or from a
structural strengthening) of the Shields, on which they were
displayed. Thus, a raised border, and bands of metal variously
disposed in order to impart additional strength to a shield, with
distinct colouring, would produce a series of heraldic compositions.
A good example occurs in the shield of an early Effigy at
Whitworth, Durham, No. 18, in which the heads of the rivets or screws
employed to fix the border on the shield, appear to have been made to
assume
15
the character of heraldic additions to the simple border and horizontal
bands. Other primary devices of the same simple order, which in like
manner may have had a structural origin, I shall consider in detail
in subsequent chapters. (See particularly Chapter VI.)
The central boss, at once an appropriate ornament of an early shield,
and an important addition to its defensive qualities, when extended in
the form of decorative metal-work, would readily suggest a variety of
heraldic figures, and amongst others several beautiful modifications of
a simple cruciform device which it might be made to assume. The figure
called an escarbuncle, No. 19, is simply a shield-boss developed into
decorative structural metal-work. This figure appears in the Temple
Church, London, upon the shield of an Effigy, which Mr. J. Gough Nichols
has shown to have been incorrectly attributed to Geoffrey de Mandeville,
Earl of Essex.
The greater number of the earliest devices that appear in English
Heraldry were adopted for the express purpose of their having some
allusive association, through a similarity of sound in their own
names or descriptions with the names and titles or the territories of
certain persons, dignities, and places. In exact accordance with the
principles and aim of primitive mediæval Heraldry, and in perfect
harmony with the sentiments and requirements of the age in which it grew
up into a science, devices of this kind addressed themselves in very
plain and expressive language to the men of their own era. In them they
saw the kind of symbolical writing that they could remember, as well as
understand.
16
They also evidently liked the quaint style of suggestiveness that was a
characteristic of these allusive devices: and, it is more than probable
that there frequently lurked in them a humorous significance, which by
no means tended to detract from their popularity. Devices of this same
order have never ceased to be in favour with Heralds and lovers of
Heraldry. They were used in the sixteenth century at least as commonly
as in the thirteenth; but, as would be expected, in the later period
they often became complicated, far-fetched, and extravagant.
This allusive quality, distinguished in English Heraldry as
“canting,” has commonly been misunderstood, and therefore
incorrectly estimated, by modern writers, who have supposed it to be a
fantastic conceit of the Heralds of a degenerate age. By writers such as
these, accordingly, all “canting arms” (by French Heralds called
“armes parlantes”) have been absurdly assigned to a separate
class, in their estimation having an inferior heraldic grade.
The prevalence of the allusive quality in early arms may be assumed
to have been even more general than is now apparent, since so many of
the original echoes and allusions have become obscured or altogether
lost in the lapse of time, and through the changes that have taken place
since the accession of Henry III.
in the French language and in our own also. The use of the Latin
language, again, in the Middle Ages led, at later periods, to
translations of names; French names, too, were translated in the same
manner into English equivalents: and, at other times, the sound of a
Latin or a French (Anglo-Norman) name was transferred to an English
representative having a somewhat similar sound, without the slightest
reference to the original signification. Who, for example, in the name
of Montagu now recognises instinctively
the original allusion to a mountain with its sharply
peaked crests, and so discerns the probable allusive origin of the
sharp triple points of the devices on
17
the old Montacute shield, No. 20? It is easy to see how much must have
been unconsciously done, by such changes in names and their
associations, to obliterate what once was clear, significant, and
expressive. I must be content here to give, simply by way of
explanatory illustration, a very few examples of allusive arms;
and, in so doing, it may be well for me to observe that the early
Heralds of our country always employed the French language as it was
spoken in their own times in England as well as in France. In the time
of Henry III., G. de Lucy has
for his arms three lucies—fish now known as pike: Robert
Quency has a quintefueil—a flower of five leaves: Thos.
Corbett has two corbeaux—ravens: A. de Swyneburne has
“trois testes de senglier”—three heads of the wild boar, or
swine: (E. 2), Sir R. de Eschales has six
escallops—shells: Sir G. de Trompintoun, of
Trumpington, near Cambridge, has two trompes—trumpets: Sir
J. Bordoun has three bourdons—pilgrim’s staves: Sir
G. Rossel has three roses: and Sir O. Heron has the same
number of herons. So also, for the Spanish provinces Castile and
Leon, a castle and a lion: for Falconer,
a falcon: Butler, cups: Forester, bugle-horns:
Arundel, hirondelles—swallows: Wingfield, wings:
Shelley, shells: Pigot, pick-axes: Leveson, leaves:
and Martel, martels—hammers. The Broom-plant with
its seed-pods, in Latin Planta genista, No. 21, gave its name to
the Plantagenet Dynasty. I shall
hereafter add several other curious examples of devices of this class,
when treating of Badges, Rebuses, and Mottoes.
There is one class of early arms, which it is important
18
that students of Armory should observe with especial care, lest they be
led by them into unexpected errors. These are arms that were invented
after Heraldry had been established, and then were assigned to
personages of historical eminence who had lived and died before
the true heraldic era. In the days in which every person of prominence
bore heraldic arms, and when Heraldry had attained to high renown, it
was natural enough to consider that suitable armorial devices and
compositions should be assigned to the men of mark in earlier ages, both
to distinguish them in accordance with the usage then prevalent, and to
treat their memory with becoming honour. Such arms were also in a sense
necessary to their descendants for the purposes of quartering. No proof
can be shown that the arms said to have been borne by William the Conqueror are not of this
order—made for him, that is, and attributed to him in after times,
but of which he himself had no knowledge. These arms, No. 22, differ
from the true Royal Insignia of England only in there being two,
instead of three, lions displayed upon the shield. The arms of
Edward the Confessor, No. 2, were certainly devised long after his death, and
they appear to have been suggested to the heralds of Henry III. by one of the Confessor’s coins: the
shield is blue, and the cross and five birds (martlets) are gold. In
like manner, the arms attributed to the earlier Saxon Sovereigns of
England, No. 23, a gold cross upon
19
blue, are really not earlier than the thirteenth century. The arms,
No. 2, having been assigned to St. Edward, a patron saint of mediæval England,
were long regarded with peculiar reverence. I have placed them,
drawn from a fine shield of the thirteenth century in Westminster
Abbey, to take a part in forming a group at the head of my Preface, with
the shields of the two other saintly Patrons of “old England,” St. George and St.
Edmund, No. 1 and No. 3—a red cross on a silver shield, and three
golden crowns upon a shield of blue.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 22.— William I. | No. 23.— Saxon Princes. |
CHAPTER III
The English Heraldry that is now in existence— First Debasement of
Heraldry— Later Debasement— Revival of English
Heraldry— Heraldic Art.
“Sans changer.” —Motto of
Stanley.
English Heraldry, as it exists amongst
us in our own times, is the very same Heraldry that flourished under the
kindly influences of the greatest of the Plantagenets, though perhaps
modified in some details by changed circumstances. It is not of a new,
but of the old, Heraldry of England that I am setting forth the
elements. Our Heraldry has had to pass from good days to bad ones: and,
having gone through the worst of bad days, the circle at length has
revolved, so that we are witnessing the happy change of a vigorous
heraldic revival. Heraldry already enjoys a very great popularity; and,
without a doubt, it will become still more popular, in the degree that
it is better and more generally understood. For its complete ultimate
success, the present revival of true English Heraldry must mainly depend
upon the manner in which we apply the lessons that may be learned by us,
no less from the warnings of the recent evil days of the science, than
from the example of the brilliant ones that preceded them long ago. Nor
should we deal faithfully with our revived Heraldry, were we not to form
a just estimate of whatever was imperfect in the best era of its early
history, in order to apply to present improvement the lessons that thus
also may be learned. It must be admitted that the Heralds and Heraldic
writers of the 17th century, following the footsteps of some of their
immediate predecessors, led the
21
way towards the thorough debasement of their own science. Their example
was not without effect upon those who followed them—men quite
equal to the perpetration of whatever had not been already done to bring
Heraldry into contempt. This was accomplished first, by gravely
discoursing, in early heraldic language, upon the imaginary Heraldry of
the patriarchal and antediluvian worthies: making a true coat of arms of
Joseph’s “coat of many colours,” giving armorial ensigns to David and
Gideon, to Samson and Joshua, to “that worthy gentilman Japheth,” to
Jubal and Tubal-Cain, and crowning the whole by declaring that our
common progenitor, Adam, bore on his own red shield Eve’s shield of
silver, after the mediæval fashion that would denote his wife to have
been an heiress!
Then there set in a flood of allegorical and fantastic absurdities,
by which the fair domain of Heraldry was absolutely overwhelmed. Wild
and strange speculations, in a truly vain philosophy, interwoven with
distorted images of both the myths and the veritable records of classic
antiquity, were either deduced from armorial blazonry, or set forth as
the sources from whence it was developed. Fables and anecdotes, having
reference to less remote eras, were produced in great variety and in
copious abundance. The presence in blazon of animated beings of
whatsoever kinds, whether real or fabulous, led to rambling
disquisitions in the most ludicrously unnatural of imaginary
Natural History. From every variety also of inanimate figure and device,
the simplest no less than the more elaborate, after the same fashion
some “moral” was sought to be extracted. The technical language, too, of
the early Heralds, had its expressive simplicity travestied by a
complicated jargon, replete with marvellous assertions, absurd
doctrines, covert allusions devoid of consistent significance, quaint
and yet trivial conceits, and bombastic rhapsodies. Even the
nomenclature of the Tinctures was not exempt from a characteristic
22
course of “treatment,” two distinctive additional sets of titles for
gold, silver, blue, red, &c., having been devised and substituted
for those in general use (see Chapter V.); of
these the one set was derived from the names of the Planets, and
employed to emblazon the insignia of Sovereign Princes; and the other
set, derived from the names of Jewels, was applied to the arms of
Nobles. In the midst of all the rubbish, however, which they thus
delighted to accumulate, there may generally be discovered in the works
of writers of this class, here and there, references to earlier usages
and illustrations of original principles which, in the extreme dearth of
genuine early heraldic literature, are both interesting and of real
value. Nor are these writings without their value, estimated from
another point of view, as contemporaneous and unconscious commentaries
upon the history of their own times. It must be added that, in more than
a few instances, beneath the surface there lurks a vein of both
political and personal allusion, of which the point and bearing now are
altogether lost, or at the most are only open to conjecture and surmise.
And, again, even in their most extravagant and frivolous lucubrations,
the heraldic writers of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries are not
without touches of humour; as when Gerard Legh (A.D. 1562), discoursing of “beastes,” remarks of the
“Ramme” that in “aucthoritye he is a Duke, for hee hath the leadyng of
multitudes and flockes of his own kynde;” and of the ass, “I could write
much of this beaste, but that it might be thought it were to mine own
glorie.”
The adoption of additional quarterings for the purpose of display,
and the introduction of more complicated compositions in the time of
Henry VIII., were speedily
followed by the substitution of pictorial representations, often of a
most frivolous and inconsistent character, and many of them altogether
unintelligible without written explanations, instead of the simple,
dignified, and expressive
23
insignia of true Heraldry. For example, in the year 1760, a grant
of arms was made to a Lincolnshire family named Tetlow, which, with
thirteen other figures, includes the representation of a book duly
clasped and ornamented, having on it a silver penny; while above the
book rests a dove, holding in its beak a crow-quill! This was to
commemorate one of the family having, with a crow-quill, actually
achieved the exploit of writing the Lord’s Prayer within the compass of
a silver penny. Amongst the most objectionable of the arms of this class
are those which were granted to distinguished naval and military
officers—arms, that certainly ought to have conferred fresh honour
on illustrious names, instead of inflicting dishonour upon Heraldry
itself. Battles by sea and land, landscapes and sea views and fortified
cities, flags of all kinds, with medals and ribbons, all of them
intermixed with devices not quite so unheraldic, abound in these
extravagant compositions. The arms of Lord Nelson, and still more
recently those of General Lord Gough, may be specified as flagrant
examples of this degenerate pictorial Heraldry. The Duke of Wellington
happily escaped a similar infliction. It would be but too easy to
enumerate other equally inconsistent and unheraldic compositions: but,
I must be content to refer only to the armorial shield granted to
the great astronomer, Sir John Herschel, on which is displayed his
forty-foot reflecting telescope, with all its apparatus! These, and all
such violations of heraldic truth and consistency, though in some
instances they are of very recent date, are now to be assigned to a
closed chapter in the history of English Heraldry. But in considering
them it must not be forgotten that this kind of grant was not confined
to this country, but flourished to a still greater extent abroad.
In our present revival of English Heraldry, it is essential that we
impress upon our minds a correct conception
24
of the twofold character of all Heraldry—that it is a
Science, and also that it is an Art. We have to vindicate
the reputation of our Heraldry, as well in the one capacity as in the
other. Of very noble heraldic Art we happily possess original examples
in great numbers, which have been bequeathed to us, as a precious
inheritance, from “the brave days of old.” The style of Art that we see
exemplified in these early authorities we may accept almost unreservedly
as our own style; and we must aspire to sympathise heartily with their
genuine heraldic feeling. In our representation, also, of almost all
inanimate and natural objects in our own armorial compositions, as a
general rule, we may trust confidently to the same good guidance. The
early method of representation, indeed, must form the basis of our
system of treatment; and, we may faithfully adhere to this rule, and yet
occasionally we may find it to be desirable that the form and the
accessories of some devices should be adapted to modern associations. In
truth, it is not by merely copying the works of even the greatest of the
early heraldic artists, that we are to become masters in heraldic Art.
When the copies are good, copying is always valuable, as a branch of
study; but, if it be our highest and only aim to reproduce the
expressions of other men’s thoughts, then copying is worse than
worthless. What we have to do is to express our heraldic Art in the
spirit of the early Heralds, to keep it in harmony with what, in the
best of the early days, they would have accepted as the highest heraldic
Art, and at the same time to show that our heraldic Art in very truth is
our own.
No. 24.— Prince John of Eltham,
A.D. 1336.
The treatment of animate creatures in Heraldry requires a certain
kind, and also a certain degree, of conventionalism. Here, as before, in
the early Heralds we have excellent masters; but, here we must follow
their teaching with more of reserve, and with cautious steps. We
recognise the happy
25
consistency of the conventionalism which they displayed in their
representation of animate creatures, without any purpose to adopt it in
the same degree with them. Had the early Heralds been more familiar with
the living presence of the various creatures that they summoned to enter
into their service, without a doubt they would have represented them
with a much closer conformity to Nature. We must apply our better
knowledge, as we may feel confident the early Heralds would have applied
a similar knowledge had they been able to have acquired it. Heraldic
animals of every kind—lions, eagles, dolphins, and all
others—must be so far subjected to a conventional treatment, that
they will not exhibit a strictly natural appearance: and, on the
other hand, being carefully preserved from all exaggerated
conventionalisms, they must approach as near to Nature as a definite
conventional rendering of natural truth will admit. The lions of the
early Heralds, spirited beasts always, generally show a decided
disposition to exhibit their heraldic sympathies in excess. They have in
them rather too much that is heraldic conventionalism, and not quite
enough that is natural lion. And, with the first symptoms of decline in
heraldic Art, the treatment of lions showed signs of a tendency to carry
conventionalism to the utmost extravagance. The same remarks are
applicable to eagles. It must be added, however, that truly admirable
examples of heraldic animals occasionally may be found as late even as
the commencement of the sixteenth century, as in the chantry of Abbot
Ramryge, in the Abbey Church at St. Alban’s, and in King’s College
Chapel at Cambridge. It must be our care to blend together the true
attributes of the living lion and eagle, and those also of other living
creatures, with the traditional peculiarities of their heraldic
representatives. And we must extend the corresponding application of the
same principles of treatment to imaginary beings and heraldic monsters,
as they occur in our Heraldry.
26
The shield, No. 24, of Prince John of Eltham, younger brother of Edward III., finely sculptured with his effigy
in alabaster, in Westminster Abbey (A.D. 1336), and in perfect preservation, gives us
characteristic examples of lions of the best heraldic era, their frames,
attenuated as they are, being perfect types of fierce elasticity. With
this shield may be grouped others, having admirably suggestive examples
of heraldic lions of a somewhat later date, which are preserved upon the
monuments of Edward III. and the
Black Prince, severally at Westminster
and Canterbury. I shall refer to these fine shields again, and to
other admirable examples with them, hereafter (Chapter IX.). The conventionalism in all these examples,
however felicitous the manner in which it is treated in them, is very
decidedly exaggerated. These examples, and others such as these, are not
the less
27
valuable to us because their teaching includes an illustration of the
excesses that we must always be careful to avoid. I may here
observe, that on the subject of armorial Art I leave my examples (all of
them selected from the most characteristic authorities, and engraved
with scrupulous fidelity) for the most part to convey their own lessons
and suggestions: my own suggestion to students being that, in such
living creatures as they may represent in their compositions, while they
are careful to preserve heraldic consistency and to express heraldic
feeling, they exhibit beauty of form coupled with freedom of action and
an appropriate expression. “Freedom of action” I intend to imply
more than such skilful drawing, as will impart to any particular
creature the idea of free movement of frame and limb: it refers also to
repeated representations of the same creature, under the same heraldic
conditions of motive and attitude. And, here “freedom of action” implies
those slight, yet significant, modifications of minor details which,
without in the least degree affecting armorial truth, prevent even the
semblance of monotonous reiteration. Thus, at Beverley, in the Percy
Shrine in the Minster, upon a shield of England the three lions are all
heraldically the same; but, there is nothing of sameness in them
nevertheless, because in each one there is some little variety in
28
the turn of the head, or in the placing of the paws, or in the sweep of
the tail. And again, in Westminster Hall, the favourite badge of Richard
II., a white hart, chained, and in an attitude of rest, is repeated
as many as eighty-three times; and all are equally consistent with
heraldic truth and accuracy, without any one of them being an exact
counterpart of any other. In Nos. 25 and 26 two examples are shown from
this remarkable series of representations of this beautiful badge, each
one different from the other, and yet both really the same.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 25. | No. 26. |
Badge of Richard II., Westminster Hall. |
CHAPTER IV
THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY
Section I
The Language of Heraldry— The Nomenclature— Style and Forms
of Expression— Blazon— The Shield: its Parts, Points,
Divisions, Dividing Lines, Varieties of Form, and Heraldic
Treatment.
“The shield hangs down on every breast.” —Lord of the Isles.
The Language of Heraldry.—The
original language of English Heraldry was the Norman-French, which may
also be designated Anglo-Norman, habitually spoken at the Court of
England in the early heraldic era. After a while, a mixed language
succeeded, compounded of English and the original Norman-French; and
this mixed language still continues in use.
Nomenclature.—Like its
language, the Nomenclature of English Heraldry is of a mixed character,
in part technical and peculiar to itself, and in part the same that is
in common use. Thus, many of the figures and devices of Heraldry have
their peculiar heraldic names and titles, while still more bear their
ordinary designations. Descriptive terms, whether expressed in English
or in French (Anglo-Norman), are generally employed with a special
heraldic intention and significance. In the earliest Roll of Arms known
to be now in existence, which was compiled (as appears from internal
evidence) between the years 1240 and 1245, the Nomenclature is the same
that is found
30
in Rolls and other heraldic documents of a later date. This fact of the
existence of a definite Nomenclature at that time, proves that before
the middle of the thirteenth century the Heraldry of England was subject
to a systematic course of treatment, and had become established and
recognised as a distinct and independent Science.
Style and Forms of
Expression.—With the Nomenclature, a settled Style and
certain fixed technical Forms of Expression were introduced and accepted
in the thirteenth century; and, since that period, the Style and Forms
of Expression have undergone only such comparatively slight
modifications as tended to render them both more complete and more
consistent. As it was at the first, it still is the essence of heraldic
language to be concise yet complete, expressive, and also abounding in
suggestions. Not a syllable is expressed that is not absolutely
necessary; not a syllable omitted, the absence of which might possibly
lead to any doubt or uncertainty. In the more matured style, the
repetition of any important word in the same sentence is scrupulously
avoided; and, where it would be required, another form of expression is
substituted in its stead. Much meaning also is left to be implied and
understood, through inference, either based upon certain accepted rules
and established heraldic usages for the arrangement of the words and
clauses of a sentence, or derived from the natural qualities and
characteristic conditions of certain figures and devices: but, nothing
is ever left to be inferred when an uncertain inference might possibly
be adopted, or that can be understood clearly and with certainty only by
means of an explicit statement. Superfluous words and particles of all
kinds are altogether omitted. Descriptive epithets follow the nouns to
which they refer: as, a red cross is styled a cross
gules. The general rules, by which the arrangement of the words in
heraldic descriptive sentences
31
is determined, will be found in the last subdivision of this chapter.
Examples of heraldic Language, Nomenclature, Style and Forms of
Expression, will be given in abundance throughout the following chapters
and sections of this treatise. With these examples students will do well
to familiarise themselves: then, let them prepare additional examples
for that “practice,” which (as Parker’s “Glossary of Heraldry” says, p.
60) “alone will make perfect,” by writing down correct descriptions of
heraldic compositions from the compositions themselves; after which
process they may advantageously reverse the order of their study, and
make drawings of these same (or, if they prefer it, of some other)
heraldic compositions from their own written descriptions of them.
When any heraldic description of a figure, device, or composition has
been completed, a statement is made to signify the person, family,
community, or realm whose armorial ensign it may be. This is done by
simply writing the appropriate name, after the last word of the
description; or, by prefixing the word “for” before the name when it is
placed in the same position. Thus, a description of the three lions
of England is to be followed by the word—“England”; or, by the formula—“for England.” If preferred, with equal consistency the
arrangement may be reversed, and the Name, with or without the prefix
“for,” may precede the description: thus—“England,” or “For England,” three lions, &c. It is to be borne in
remembrance, that armorial ensigns are personal inheritances,
and—with the exception of Sovereign Princes—by comparison
but very rarely relate to Titles and Dignities.
Blazon, Blazoning,
Blazonry.—When a knight entered the lists at a tournament,
his presence was announced by sound of trumpet or horn, after which the
officers of arms, the official Heralds, declared his armorial
32
insignia—they “blazoned” his Arms. This term, “to blazon,” derived
from the German word “blasen,” signifying “to blow a blast on a
horn” (or, as one eminent German Herald prefers, from the old German
word “blaze” or “blasse,” “a mark” or “sign”), in Heraldry
really denotes either to describe any armorial figure, device, or
composition in correct heraldic language; or to represent such
figure, device, or composition accurately in form, position,
arrangement, and colouring. But, as a matter of practical usage,
pictorial representation is usually allied to the word “emblazon.” The
word “blazon” also, as a noun, may be employed with a general and
comprehensive signification to denote “Heraldry.”
The Shield:—its Parts, Points, and
Divisions.—Their Shield, which the knights of the Middle
Ages derived from the military usage of antiquity, and which contributed
in so important a degree to their own defensive equipment, was
considered by those armour-clad warriors to be peculiarly qualified to
display their heraldic blazonry. And, in later times, when armour had
ceased to be worn, and when shields no longer were actually used,
a Shield continued to be regarded as the most appropriate vehicle
for the same display. The Shield, then, which with its armorial devices
constitutes a Shield of Arms, always is considered to display its
blazonry upon its face or external surface. This blazoned surface of his
shield the bearer, when holding it before his person, presents (or would
present, were he so to hold it) towards those who confront him. The
right and the left sides of the person of the bearer of a Shield,
consequently, are covered by the right and left (in heraldic
language, the dexter and sinister) sides of his shield:
and so, from this it follows that the dexter and sinister sides of a
Shield of Arms are severally opposite to the left and the right
hands of all observers. The Parts and Points of an heraldic Shield,
33
which is also entitled an “Escutcheon,” are thus
distinguished:—
A, The chief E, The Dexter Chief C, The Dexter Side H, The Dexter Base G, The Middle Chief L, The Honour Point M, The Fesse Point |
![]() | F, The Sinister Chief D, The Sinister Side I, The Sinister Base K, The Middle Base2 B, The Base |
No. 27. |
In blazoning the Divisions of a Shield, the term “Per,”
signifying “in the direction of,” is employed sometimes alone, and
sometimes (having the same signification) preceded by the word “parted”
or “party.” The primary Divisions of a Shield are indicated in the
following diagrams, Nos. 28-35:—
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 28. | No. 29. | No. 30. |
No. 28. Per Pale, or Parted per Pale, or Party per
Pale.
No. 29. Per Fesse, or Parted per Fesse.
No. 30. (Nos. 28 and 29 together) Per Cross, or
Quarterly (the latter is the more usual term).
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 31. | No. 32. | No. 33. |
No. 31. Per Bend.
No. 32. Per Bend Sinister.
No. 33. (Nos. 31 and 32 together) Per Saltire.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 34. | No. 35. |
No. 34. Per Chevron.
No. 35. Tierced in pale (divided into three equal divisions by two
vertical lines), a form seldom met with in English Heraldry.
Technically this in English Heraldry is simply the representation of a
pale. (See No. 87.)
To these divisions should strictly be added the further division
gyronny (No. 147); but neither the term per nor parted
per is ever employed in this connection. As will be seen, it is a
combination of the forms shown in Nos. 30 and 33.
A Shield may be further divided and subdivided, thus:—
![]() |
![]() |
No. 36. | No. 37. |
It may be divided into any number of Quarterings by lines
drawn per pale and per fesse, cutting each other, as in
No. 36, which Shield is quarterly of eight: in like manner the
Quarterings of any Shield, whatever their number (which need not
be an even number), are blazoned as, quarterly of twelve, &c.
This, to whatever extent the dividing of the Shield may be carried, is
simple Quartering. Again: a quartered Shield may have one or
more of its primary quarters, or every one of them, quartered:
this, which is the subdivision of a part, the quartering of
quarters, is compound Quartering: for example, in No. 37, the
Shield is first divided into the four primary quarters, severally
marked A, B, C, D; then, so far as the quarters A, B, D are
concerned,
35
the “simple quartering” is subjected to the process of “compound
quartering,” and quarters A, D are quarters quarterly, and B
is a quarter quarterly of six, while C remains unaffected by the
secondary process. The terms “quarterly quartering” and
“quarterly quartered” are used to signify such secondary
quartering as is exemplified in A, B, D of No. 37. The four primary
quarters (A, B, C, D of No. 37) are distinguished as Grand
Quarters: consequently, the quarter B of this example is the
second grand quarter, quarterly of six. This term “Grand Quarter”
may be employed to distinguish any primary quarter when any quarter in
the Shield is “quarterly quartered.”
Dividing and Border Lines, in addition to simple right lines and
curves, assume the forms that are represented in the next diagram, No.
38:—
No. 38. | A. Indented |
![]() |
B. Dancetté |
![]() | |
C. Wavy or Undée |
![]() | |
D. Engrailed |
![]() | |
E. Invected or Invecked |
![]() | |
F. Embattled |
![]() | |
G. Raguly |
![]() | |
H. Nebuly |
![]() | |
I. Dovetailed |
![]() |
Two others, less frequently met with, however, are rayonné and
flory-counter-flory.
The Shield: its Varieties of
Form.—The front face of an heraldic Shield is generally
flat; but sometimes the curved edges are made to appear as if they had
been slightly rounded off. Some early Shields are represented
36
as bowed—hollowed, that is, in order to cover more closely
the person of the bearer, and consequently having a convex external
contour, as in No. 39. In early examples of bowed Shields the whole of
the armorial blazonry is sometimes displayed on the face of that portion
of the Shield which is shown. A ridge, dividing them in
pale, but not necessarily in any way acting as an heraldic dividing
line, appears in many Shields, and particularly in those of the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The large elongated Shields that have
been entitled “kite-shaped,” and which were in use in the days of Richard I. and amongst the Barons of
Magna Charta, were superseded by the smaller “heater-shaped” Shield as
early as the reign of Henry III.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 40. | No. 41. | No. 42. |
The most beautiful forms of this Shield are represented in Nos. 40,
41, and 42: of these, No. 40 has its curves described about the sides of
an inverted equilateral triangle, and then they are prolonged by
vertical lines towards the chief: in Nos. 41, 42, the sides curve from
the chief to the base. The forms of Shields admit of various slight
modifications, to adjust them to varying conditions. Towards the close
of the fourteenth century the form of the Shield is found to undergo
some singular changes: and, at later periods, changes in form of this
kind became generally prevalent. Nos. 43, 44, exemplify such changes as
these: they also show the curved notch that was cut in the dexter chief
of the Shields of the same periods, to permit the lance
37
to pass through it as the Shield hung down on the breast: a Shield
so pierced is said to be à bouche. The Surface of the Shield, No.
43, which is in the Episcopal palace at Exeter, is wrought into a series
of shallow hollows, which curve gracefully from the central ridge, some
to the dexter, and others to the sinister.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 43. | No. 44. |
Such a Shield as this may be consistently used in our own Heraldry:
but, since now we do not associate lances laid in rest with our heraldic
Shields, it appears desirable that we should not draw our Shields à
bouche. In recent Heraldry the Shield has commonly been made to
appear such an unsightly and un-heraldic deformity as is represented in
No. 45. Instead of a true heraldic Shield also, a rounded oval with
a convex surface, called a cartouche, or cartouche shield,
No. 46, is occasionally used for the display of armorial blazonry; or a
circle is substituted for such an oval. These cartouches probably owe
their origin to the usage of placing a Garter of the Order about a
Shield (prevalent in the fifteenth century), and to a subsequent period,
when we find the omission of the exact outline of the actual Shield. But
their frequent appearance in Ecclesiastical Heraldry suggests that
perhaps they were deliberately preferred to the purely military shield.
A Lozenge, No. 47, takes the place of a Shield to bear the
arms of Ladies, with
38
the exception of the Sovereign; this very inconvenient substitute for
the heraldic Shield was introduced early in the fourteenth century.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 46. | No. 45. | No. 47. |
The Shield: its Heraldic
Treatment.—When a Shield is represented as standing erect,
it is not necessary to specify that fact, since such a position may be
assumed for a Shield unless another be set forth in blazoning. Shields
are sometimes made to appear suspended by the guige, or
shield-belt (which was worn by Knights to sustain and secure their
Shields to their persons); in some Seals and generally in architectural
compositions, Shields-of-Arms appear suspended, erect, from their
guiges; at Westminster some of the earliest Shields are thus suspended,
with a very happy effect, from two points of suspension, the guige
passing over sculptured heads, as in No. 48, the Arms of Provence, borne
by Alianore of Provence, Queen of Henry III.—the shield is
gold, and on it are blazoned four red pallets. In Seals,
the suspended Shield is generally represented hanging by the
sinister-chief angle, as in No. 49; and it hangs thus diagonally from
below the helm. A Shield thus placed is said to be “couché.”
This arrangement is also frequently adopted, when a Shield or an
Achievement of arms is not placed upon a Seal; but in any case the
position has no importance except as a matter of artistic treatment.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 48.— Arms of Provence, Westminster Abbey. | No. 49.— Shield Couché. |
The entire surface of every Shield is termed the “Field.”
39
The same term is also applied to every plain surface.
A Shield is said to be “borne” by the personage to whom it belongs:
and, in its turn, the Shield “bears” whatever figures and devices may be
displayed upon it; whence, all these figures and devices are entitled
“Bearings” or “Armorial Bearings.” All figures and devices
are also styled “Charges”; and they are said to be
“charged” upon a Shield, Banner, or Surcoat, or upon one another.
In blazoning, the field of the Shield is always first noticed and
described: next follow the charges that rest upon the field of the
Shield itself; then descriptions are given of the secondary bearings
that are charged upon others of greater importance. As a general rule,
of several charges which all alike rest immediately upon the field of
the Shield, the most important is the first to be blazoned; so that the
arrangement of blazoning is determined by the comparative dignity of the
bearings, as well as by the degree in which charges are nearer to the
field and further from beholders. In some cases, however, a bearing
charged upon the field of a Shield and many times repeated on a small
scale, is blazoned (for the sake of simplicity and clearness of
expression) next to the field of the Shield itself:—thus, if a
lion be charged on the field of a Shield, and a considerable number of
crosses surround the lion, and, like him, are placed on the field of the
Shield also—the field of the Shield is blazoned first, the crosses
second, and the lion third; and, if a crescent (or other bearing) be
charged upon the lion’s shoulder, it is the last in the blazon. In
quartered Shields the blazoning commences afresh with each quartering.
In blazoning armorial banners and horse-trappings, the latter often
gorgeously enriched with heraldic blazonry, the dexter side of a flag is
always next to the staff, and the head of a horse is supposed always to
be looking towards the dexter.
2.
This term is very seldom if ever used.
CHAPTER V
THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY
Section II
The Tinctures’ Metals— Colours— Furs— Varied
Fields— Law of Tinctures— Counterchanging—
Diaper— Disposition— Blazoning in Tinctures.
“All the devices blazoned on the Shield
In their own tinct”
—Elaine.
In English Heraldry the Tinctures comprise Two Metals, Five
Colours, and Eight Furs. They are symbolised or indicated by
dots and lines—a very convenient system, said to have been
introduced, about the year 1630, by an Italian named Silvestre de
Petrasancta. Some such symbolisation, however, may occasionally be found
in anticipation of Petrasancta. The system now in use was not generally
adopted till the commencement of the eighteenth century. This system is
never officially employed in a matter of record, and is now being
discarded by many artists. The Metals, Colours, and Furs are named,
their names are abbreviated, and they are severally indicated, as
follows:—
Two Metals
Titles | Abbreviations | Symbolisation. | |
1. Gold | Or | Or | No. 50 |
2. Silver | Argent | Arg. | No. 51 |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 50. | No. 51. |
Five Colours
Titles | Abbreviations | Symbolisation. | |
1. Blue | Azure | Az. | No. 52. |
2. Red | Gules | Gu. | No. 53. |
3. Black | Sable | Sa. | No. 54. |
4. Green | Vert | Vert | No. 55. |
5. Purple | Purpure | Purp. | No. 56. |
(In French Heraldry, Green is Sinople.)
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 52. | No. 53. | No. 54. | No. 55. | No. 56. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
Eight Furs (not abbreviated).
Titles | Symbolisation. | |
1. | Ermine,—black spots on white | No. 57. |
2. | Ermines,—white spots on black | No. 58. |
3. | Erminois,—black spots on gold | No. 59. |
4. | Pean,—gold spots on black | No. 60. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 57. | No. 59. | No. 60. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 58. |
5. | Vair,—alternate divisions of blue and white, | No. 61. No. 62. |
6. | Counter Vair (note difference of arrangement) | No. 63. |
7. | Potent | No. 64. |
8. | Counter Potent | No. 65. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 61. | No. 62. | No. 63. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 64. | No. 65. |
![]() |
![]() |
Two other Colours, or tints of Colour, are sometimes heard
of—Tenne, a tawny or orange colour, indicated by
vertical lines crossing those of Purpure: and Murrey or
Sanguine, a dark crimson red, indicated by diagonal lines
from both dexter and sinister, crossing each other. These two are
sometimes termed stains, but their real usage was in liveries. The Furs,
Nos. 58, 59, 60, 63, 64, and 65, are of comparatively rare occurrence,
and do not appear in the best ages of Heraldry. Vair and
Ermine are common. A good early form of Vair is shown
in No. 62: and in No. 57A, I give
a fine example of the treatment of Ermine, from the monument of
Edward III.
In order to avoid repeating or referring to the word “Or,” the
word “Gold” is sometimes used. The Furs, Nos. 61, 62, 63, 64, and
65, are always argent and azure, unless some other metal
and colour be named in the blazoning. Animated beings and all objects,
that in Heraldry are represented in their natural aspect and colouring,
are blazoned “proper” abbreviated ppr. Heraldic charges
and compositions, when sketched in outline with pen and ink or with
pencil, and with the colours written thereon, are said to be
“tricked,” or “in trick.”
Varied Fields.—It is not
necessary that the Field of a Shield, or of any Bearing, should be of
any one uniform tincture: but varied surfaces are usually tinctured of
some one metal and some one colour alternating; and the patterns or
devices thus produced are generally derived (the Furs, Nos. 61-65, which
are good examples of varied surfaces, being the exceptions) from the
forms of the original simple charges that are distinguished as
Ordinaries and Subordinaries. And these varied surfaces or
fields are always flat; the whole of their devices or patterns
are level, their
43
metal and colour lying in the same plane. It is evident that, in
representing any examples of this class, no shading is to be introduced
to denote relief.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 66. | No. 67. |
![]() |
![]() |
Should the field of any charge be divided into a single row of small
squares, alternately, e.g. of a metal and a colour, as No. 66, it
is Componée or Compony (sometimes written gobony):
if into two such rows, as in No. 67, it is Counter Compony: but,
if the field of a Shield, or the surface of any charge be divided into
three, or more than three, such rows, it is Chequée or
Checky; thus, the Arms of the Earl de Warenne are Chequée or and az., No. 68
(H. 3 and E. 2).
No. 68.— Shield of Arms of Earl de Warrenne, Castle Acre Priory,
Norfolk.
The Law of Tinctures.—Every
charge is supposed to rest upon the field of a Shield, or on the surface
of some charge. It is a strict rule, that a charge of a metal must rest
upon a field that is of a colour or fur; or, contrariwise, that a charge
of a colour must rest on a field that is of a metal or fur,—that
is, that metal be not on metal, nor colour on colour. This rule
is modified in the case of varied fields, upon which may be
charged a bearing of either a metal or a colour: also, a partial
relaxation of the rule is conceded when one bearing is charged upon
another, should the conditions of any particular case require such a
concession. This rule does not apply to bordures, nor very stringently
to augmentations or crests, and it is not so rigidly enforced in Foreign
as in British Heraldry. There are, of course, a few exceptions, but
they are not numerous, the one usually instanced as an intentional
violation being the silver armorial Shield of the Crusader Kings of Jerusalem, No. 69, upon which five golden
crosses are charged; the motive in this remarkable exception to an
established rule being said to be to cause this Shield to
44
be unlike that of any other potentate. What may be termed the
accessories of a charge are not included in this law of tinctures: thus,
a silver lion having a red tongue may be charged on a blue shield,
and the red tongue may rest on the blue field of the Shield.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 69.— Arms of Jerusalem. | No. 70.— Arms of Fenwick. |
![]() |
![]() |
Counterchanging is dividing the
field of a Shield in such a manner that it is, e.g. in part of a
metal and in part of a colour, and then arranging the charges in such a
manner that they shall be reciprocally of the same colour and metal:
thus, the shield of John Fenwick, No. 70 (R. 2)
is,—per-fesse gu. and arg., six martlets, three, two, one,
counterchanged; that is, the field is red in chief and silver in
base, and the birds or parts of the birds on the red field are silver,
and those on the silver field are red.
Diapering.—This term denotes a
system of decorating plain surfaces in various ways, which was in great
favour with the early heraldic artists. In the use of Diaper, which is
often desirable when artistic reasons suggest its suitability, care must
be taken that the decorative designs and patterns do not in any way
admit of their being mistaken for charges. This diaper may be executed
in low relief, subordinated to the relief of the charges; and it is not
required to yield any obedience to the law of tinctures. In the Shield,
No. 68 (the original, a very noble shield,
is at Castle Acre Priory, Norfolk), which is simply chequée, the
Diapering may be alternately azure and or on the squares that are
alternately or and azure; or the Diaper may be
45
dark blue, or sable, or argent on the azure squares, and on the golden
ones whatever the artist might consider would be most effective; but the
Diaper, in this and in all other examples, must always be subordinate to
the area and tincture of the field. The finest known early example of
heraldic Diaper in enamel, is the Shield of William de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, in Westminster Abbey, A.D. 1296. Very beautiful early examples of
Diapering have been preserved in relics of heraldic stained glass.
Disposition: Blazoning.—By
Disposition is understood the placing and arranging of charges.
A single important charge, which has not a fixed position of its
own, is placed in the centre of any composition: and minor charges are
arranged in their most natural and consistent order and positions, any
deviation from which must be specified. A single charge, many times
repeated, and small in size, whether with or without any special orderly
disposition, is said to be Semée—strewn, that is, or
scattered over the field, as seed is sown by the hand; or, if the
charges are very small or very numerous, the term poudrée or
powdered has sometimes been used. The expression—“three,
two, one,” signifies that a charge is repeated six times, the
Disposition
46
being three in a horizontal row towards the chief of the Shield, then
two in a similar row in the centre, and one in base. In the same manner,
the expressions—“four, four, one,” “four, three, two,
one,” “three and one,” &c., are used as occasion may
require. For other dispositions of charges other appropriate terms will
present themselves to our notice, growing out of our subject as it
advances.
Should a Tincture or a Number occur a second time in
blazoning a single composition, it must be indicated, not by repeating
the word already used, but by reference to it. Thus, if the tincture of
the field should occur a second time, reference is made to it in the
formula—“of the field:” or, perhaps more
frequently—“of the first;” or, if the tincture that is
named second in order in the blazoning be repeated, it is indicated by
the expression—“of the second;” and so on. Again: should
there be three fleurs de lys and also three crescents in one and the
same composition, having specified the “three fleurs de lys,” the number
of the crescents would be set forth in the words—“as many
crescents:” providing nothing else has in the wording of the blazon
intervened in such a way as to cause uncertainty by the use of the term;
and so, in like manner, with any other numbers of these or of any other
charges.
In descriptive Blazoning, Epithets, which follow their own Nouns,
precede the Tinctures that are associated with those nouns: thus,
a black rampant lion having golden claws is blazoned,—a
lion rampt. sa., armed or. In written and printed blazoning, the
arrangement of the words and the placing the stops are alike matters of
supreme importance. The sentences are to be short. A comma is to
mark the end of each complete minor clause or division of a sentence:
a colon, each more important clause. A point or period is to
follow every abbreviated word, to mark the fact of the abbreviation, but
without affecting the additional
47
presence of a comma (as in the blazoning, “a lion rampant sa.,”)
or of a colon, as the case may be; but a second period is unnecessary.
It is a very common error to overload heraldic blazoning with commas
which, instead of aiding to simplify the sentences, obscure the meaning
and perplex the reader. It is always correct to write—“three
lion’s heads,” “six pilgrim’s staves,” &c.: and always
incorrect to write—“three lions’ heads,” “six pilgrims’
staves,” &c.; but it is a point printers have an apparently
invincible objection to accept.
Emblazoning in Tinctures.—On
this head I must be content to offer to students only a few brief
practical observations. The metal Gold may be rendered with gold
prepared in small saucers, or (most advantageously) in minute slabs;
this preparation is applied, like a common water-colour, by moistening
the gold with water; and it is desirable previously to have washed the
paper, card (or vellum) with diluted white of egg. Gold leaf may also be
used, but the process is tedious, and requires both skill and experience
to ensure complete success. Yellow paint, again, may be used to
represent the metal, the best colours being cadmium yellow, or
“aureolin” (Winsor and Newton) mixed with Chinese white.
For shading, carmine, or crimson lake, mixed with gum. For
Silver, aluminium may be used with excellent effect; or
Chinese white; or the paper may be left white: for shading,
grey (blue and Indian ink mixed) and gum. The
Aluminium is prepared, like the gold, in minute slabs: it may be
obtained, of great excellence, from Messrs. Winsor & Newton, by whom
also a very pure preparation of gold is sold; but both the gold and the
aluminium slabs are sold by all good artists’ colourmen. These Metals
may be diapered, as well as burnished, with an agate-burnisher.
For Azure:—French blue, freely mixed with
Chinese white and a very little gum, the colour to be laid on
thick:
48
shade with Prussian blue mixed with a larger proportion of gum.
For Gules:—Orange vermilion either pure, or mixed
with a very little cadmium yellow or Chinese white, and
still less gum: (never use a brilliant but most treacherous preparation
known as “pure scarlet:”) shade with carmine or crimson
lake, and gum. For Vert:—emerald green, with
Chinese white and a little gum: shade with dark green, made from
mixing aureolin (or gamboge) with Prussian blue and
gum. For Purpure:—mix carmine and French
blue, with a little gum: shade with a darker tint of the same. For
Sable:—Very dark grey, made by mixing a little
Chinese white and gum with black: shade with black and more
gum.
When the Metals are rendered by gold and aluminium, it is desirable
that these tinctures should be applied, and that the diapering and
burnishing of the Metals should also be completed with the burnisher,
before the adjoining colours are laid on. The burnishing may be executed
in two or three hours after the Metals have been applied to the paper;
and the paper should be placed upon a piece of glass during the
processes of burnishing and diapering.
CHAPTER VI
THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY
Section III
The Ordinaries:— The Chief; Fesse; Bar; Pale; Cross, its heraldic
varieties; Bend; Saltire; Chevron; and Pile.
“Marks of Hereditary Honour, given or authorised by some supreme Power.”
—Science of Heraldry.
The Ordinaries.—The simple
Charges of early Heraldry, which always have been held in the highest
esteem and which are most familiar, are:—The Chief, the
Fesse, the Bar, the Pale, the Cross, the
Bend, the Saltire, the Chevron, and the
Pile. They may be considered to have been derived from various
means that were adopted to strengthen Shields for use in combat, the
Cross always being in great favour from having a definite
symbolism of its own. These Ordinaries may be formed by any of the
Border Lines, No. 38. Occasionally they are borne
alone; but more generally they are associated with other bearings, or
they have various figures and devices charged upon themselves. In some
cases, presently to be specified, more than one Ordinary may appear in a
single composition. The Bar, the Pale, the Bend,
and the Chevron have Diminutives. The Cross has
many Varieties.
The Chief (H. 3), bounded by a
horizontal line, contains the uppermost third (or, in practice, somewhat
less than the third, of the field of a Shield, as in No. 71. The Shield
of Le Botiler, No. 72, is—Or,
a chief indented az. (H. 3). A Chief may be borne
with any other Ordinary except the
50
Fesse; it may also be charged with any other figures or
devices:—thus, for Sire Bernard de
Brus, No. 73,—Az., a chief and a saltire or:
for Sire Johan de Clintone, No.
74,—Arg., on a chief az. two fleurs de lys or: and for Sire
Johan de Clintone de Madestoke, No.
75,—Arg., on a chief az. two mullets or (all E. 2).
When any charge is set in the uppermost third of a Shield, or when
several charges are disposed in a horizontal row across the uppermost
part of a Shield, they all are said to be “in Chief.”
![]() |
![]() |
No. 72.— Le Botiler. | No. 73.— De Brus. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 74. | No. 75.— De Clintone. |
![]() |
![]() |
The Fesse (H. 3), which crosses the
centre of a Shield horizontally, when charged occupies about one-third
(or rather less than one-third) of the field; but when without charges,
it is usually drawn somewhat narrower. The
51
Shield of Lord Clifford
is,—Chequée or and az., a fesse gu., No. 76. For Robt. le Fitz-Water,—Or,
a fesse between two chevrons gu.: for John de Pateshulle, No. 77,—Arg.,
a fesse sa., between three crescents gu. (all H.3): for William le Vavasour, No. 78,—Or,
a fesse dancette sa.: for De
Hemenhale, No.
79,—Or, on a fesse between two chevrons gu., three
escallops arg.: and for De
Dageworthe, No. 80,—Erm., a fesse gu. bezantée
(all E. 2). When they are disposed in a horizontal row across the
centre of a Shield, Charges are “in fesse.”
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 76.— De Clifford. | No. 77.— De Pateshulle. | No. 78.— Le Vavasour. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 79.— De Hemenhale. | No. 80.— De Dageworthe. |
![]() |
![]() |
The Bar (H. 3), which may be placed
horizontally in any part of the field except in fesse or at the chief of
the Shield, is about one-fifth of the field (or sometimes less) in
depth. A single bar very rarely occurs in blazon.
Examples:—Or, two bars gu.,—for De Harecourt, No. 81: Az., two bars dancettée
or,—for De Riveres: Or,
two bars gu., in chief three torteaux,—for Wake, No. 82. The Diminutive of the Bar is the
Barrulet, one-half of its width. When they are disposed in
couples, Barrulets are Bars Gemelles, these not being so deep as
the barrulet: thus,
52
No. 83,—for De
Huntercumbe,—Erm., two bars gemelles gu.
(H. 3).
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 81.— De Harecourt. | No. 82.— Wake. | No. 83.— De Huntercumbe. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
A Fesse or Bar, when placed between two similar figures narrower
than barrulets, is said to be cotised by them; or, to be “doubly
cotised,” when placed between two bars gemelles: thus, for De la Mere, No. 84,—Or, a fesse doubly
cotised (or, between two bars gemelles) az.
(E. 2). An even number of bars alternately of a metal (or a
fur) and a colour form the varied field which is to be blazoned
“barry,” the number of the bars in every case to be
specified—as, “barry of six,” “barry of eight,”
&c. If the number of bars exceeds eight (some writers say
ten), it is “barrulée” or “barruly”; and in this
case it is not necessary that the number of the bars should be
specified, the word barrulée being used alone, or the expression
“barrulée sans nombre” to denote a considerable number, but not a
fixed number of bars—the number, however, always to be
even. But this is a modern refinement of blazon to which little
if any attention was paid in early days. It is to be observed that while
the bars, whatever their number, if they are blazoned as bars, are to be
treated as if they were executed in relief upon the field of a Shield,
a Shield that is barry or barrulée has its field formed by bars
which are all in the same plane. Examples:—Barry of six or and
gu., for Fitz Alan of Bedale, No.
85: Barry of six arg. and az., for De
Grey: Barry of eight or and az.,—for De Penbrugge (all H. 3): Barrulée arg. and
az., an orle of martlets gu.,—for De
Valence, Earl of Pembroke, No.
86; in this
53
example ten bars are represented, but in the noble enamelled
shield of the first De Valence (A.D.
1296) preserved in Westminster Abbey, the bars are twenty-eight
in number. Charges, not “in fesse” or “in chief,” that are disposed
horizontally across the field are “bar-wise.”
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 84.— De la Mere. | No. 85.— Fitzalan of Bedale. | No. 86.— De Valence. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
The Pale.—Like the Fesse, this
Ordinary occupies rather less than a central third of the field, but it
is vertical in its position instead of horizontal. No. 87, for
Erskine, is—Arg., a pale
sa. Its Diminutives, the Pallet and the Endorse,
severally one-half and one-fourth of its width, may be placed vertically
in any part of the field. A Pale between two Endorses is
“endorsed” but the term cotised is also employed with this
meaning. An even number of Pallets of a metal (or a fur) and a
colour set alternately, form the varied field to be blazoned
“paly,” the number of the Pallets (which lie all in the same
plane) always to be specified: thus—Paly of six arg. and az.,
on a bend gu.
54
three eaglets displayed or, for Grandison, No. 88 (H. 3) Charges that are
disposed one above another in a vertical row are “in pale.” This is the
arrangement of the three golden lions of England.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 87.— Erskine. | No. 88.— Grandison. |
![]() |
![]() |
The Cross (H. 3), formed from a
combination of a Fesse with a Pale, in its simplest form is set erect in
the centre of the field, and it extends to the border-lines of the
Shield. If at any time it may be necessary or apparently desirable
specially to set forth in the blazoning of a Shield, that a Cross
charged upon it does thus extend to the border-lines, such a Cross is
blazoned as a “Cross throughout.” No. 1, Arg., a Cross gu., the armorial
ensign of St. George, the special
Patron Saint of England, may be blazoned as “A Cross of St.
George.” Of this Cross, the great symbol of the Christian Faith,
Spenser says—
“And on his brest a bloodie Cross he bore,
The deare remembrance of his dying Lord….
Upon his Shield the like was also scored.”
Faerie Queen, I. I. 2.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 89.— Cross fimbriated. | No. 90.— Cross pointed. |
![]() |
![]() |
A Cross having a narrow border lying in the same plane with itself,
is “fimbriated,” such a border being a “fimbriation”: thus, No.
89, Az., a cross gu., fimbriated arg., represents the Cross
of St. George in our National “Union Jack.” A Cross having its four extremities cut off
square, so that it does not extend in any direction to the border-lines
of the shield, is “couped” or “humettée”. If the
extremities of a Cross are cut off to points, it is “pointed,” as
in No. 90.
55
If its central area is entirely removed, so that but little more than
its outlines remain, it is “voided,” or (H. 3) “a false
Cross” (“faux croix”): when its four limbs are equal in
length, it is a “Greek Cross,” as No. 91: when the limbs are
unequal, the lower limb or shaft being longer than the other
three, as in No. 92, it is a “Latin Cross” or a “long cross”: but
neither of these two last terms are used regarding the plain cross
throughout, notwithstanding that differences in the shape of the shield
may materially alter the proportion of the limbs. If a cross be formed
of a shaft and two horizontal limbs only (like the letter T), as in
No. 93, it is a “Tau Cross,” or “Cross Tau”: if it is
pierced at the intersection of the limbs, and the entire central area be
voided, it is said to be “pierced quarterly.” A Latin Cross
on steps, is “on Degrees,” and it is distinguished as a “Calvary
Cross.” Charges having a cruciform arrangement are “in
Cross.”
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 91. | No. 92. | No. 93. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 94.— Quadrate. | No. 95.— Patriarchal. | No. 96.— Fourchée. |
The Cross:—its Heraldic Varieties. The Cross-symbol appears in
English Heraldry under very many varieties and modifications of form and
condition, some of them of great beauty. The following engraved
representations of the various examples are so explicit, that
descriptions of them are unnecessary. The Cross Quadrate, No. 94.
The Cross Patriarchal, No. 95. The Cross Fourchée, No. 96.
The Cross Moline, represented charged upon the Shield attributed
to the Saxon Kings of England, No. 23: this
56
same shield—Az., a Cross moline or, is borne by De Molines or Molyneux, No. 97. The Cross Cercelée or
Recercelée (H. 3),—Gu., a Cross recercelée
erm., No. 98, for Anthony Bec,
Bishop of Durham. The Cross
Patonce (H. 3),—Gu., a Cross patonce arg.,
No. 99, from the Seal of Wm. de Vesci,
A.D. 1220. The Cross Fleury,
No. 100, should be compared carefully with Nos. 97 and 99, the Crosses
Moline and Patonce. The Cross Fleurettée, No. 101.
The Cross Pommée, No. 102. The Cross Botonée or
Treflée, No. 103. The Cross Crosslet, or Crosslet
crossed, No. 104. The term “Crosslet” is strictly applicable
to any Cross on a very small scale: but it is usually applied to denote
a Cross that is crossed as in No. 104. Small Crosses Botonée are
occasionally used as these “Crosses-Crosslets,”—as at Warwick in
the arms of the Beauchamps, the Earls
of Warwick. Crosslets are frequently
blazoned semée over the field of a Shield, in which case the
special term crusilly is often used; and, in smaller numbers,
they
57
also are favourite Charges. No. 105 is the Cross Clechée or
Urdée.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 97.— Cross Moline: Arms of De Molines. | No. 98.— Cross Recercelée: Arms of Bishop Anthony Bec. | No. 99.— Cross Patonce: Arms of William de Vesci. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 100.— Fleurie. | No. 101.— Fleurettée. | No. 102.— Pommée. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 103.— Botonée. | No. 104.— Crosslet. | No. 105.— Clechée. |
The Cross Patée or Formée is represented in No. 106.
No. 107 is the “Cross of eight Points,” or the Maltese
Cross: this example is drawn from the portrait of Phillippe de Villiers de L’Isle-Adam, elected
forty-third Grand Master of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, A.D. 1521; this picture is in the possession
of the Earl of Clarendon, K.G. The Cross Potent, No. 108. The
Cross Avellane, No. 109. The Crossed-Crosslet, and the
Crosses Patée, Botonée, and Potent, are also drawn
having their shaft elongated and pointed at the base: in this
form they are severally blazoned as a “Crossed-Crosslet Fitchée”
(or fitched), a “Cross Patée
58
Fitchée,” &c.,—a Cross, that is, “fixable” in the
ground; No. 110 is an example of a Cross Botonée Fitchée. Several
of these varieties of the heraldic Cross occur but rarely; and there are
other somewhat fanciful varieties so little in use, as to render any
description of them unnecessary. The student of mediæval monumental
antiquities will not fail to observe a certain degree of resemblance
between some of the Crosses of Heraldry, and those that are incised and
sculptured on sepulchral slabs.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 106.— Patée. | No. 107.— Maltese. | No. 108.— Potent. |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 109.— Avellane. | No. 110.— Botonée Fitchée. |
The Bend (H. 3) resembles both the
Fesse and the Pale in every condition, except that it crosses the field
diagonally from the dexter chief to the sinister base. No. 111,
the Shield of Scrope, is—Az.,
a bend or. A celebrated contest for the right to bear this
simple Shield took place, A.D.
1385-1390, between Sir Richard le
Scrope and Sir Robert Grosvenor,
which was decided in favour of the former. No. 112, for Radclyffe, is—Arg., a bend engrailed
sa. Two uncharged Bends may appear in one composition: thus, for
Le Boteler—Arg., two bends
az., No. 113; and for Frere—Gu., two bends or (both
H. 3).
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 111.— Le Scrope. | No. 112.— De Radclyffe. | No. 113.— Le Boteler. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
The Diminutives of the Bend are the Bendlet and the
Cotise, the one containing one-half and the other one-fourth of
its area. A Cotise is sometimes borne singly, when it is a
Riband. A bendlet couped is a baton. A Bend
between two Cotises is cotised: thus, No. 114, for De Bohun,—Az., a Bend arg., cotised or,
between six lioncels rampt. gold; this Shield is engraved from the
Seal of Humphrey de Bohun, fourth
59
Earl of Hereford (A.D. 1298-1322); in it the cotised Bend is very
narrow, evidently to give more space for the lioncels. Charges displayed
on a Bend slope with it—that is, they would be erect, were
the Bend to be set vertically and to become a Pale: thus, another De Bohun, Sir Gilbert (H. 3),
distinguishes his Shield by tincturing his Bend or, and charging
upon it three escallops gules, as in No. 115. In No. 88, the eaglets also exemplify the disposition of
charges upon a Bend. Charges set diagonally on the field of a Shield, in
the position in which a bend would occupy, are said to be “in
bend” and are arranged in the same manner: but it would be quite
possible to have three or more charges each disposed bendwise; but yet,
nevertheless, when taken together occupying the position of a fesse and
therefore described also as in fesse. This distinction between charges
bendwise (or bendways) and charges in bend should be carefully
noted.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 114.— Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford. | No. 115.— Sir Gilbert de Bohun. |
A field divided into an even number of parts by lines drawn
bendwise, is “bendy,” the number of the divisions to be
specified: as a matter of course, a field thus
60
“bendy” becomes a “varied field,” in which all the divisions lie in the
same plane: thus, No. 116, for De
Montford (H. 3 and E. 2)—Bendy of ten or and
az. Bendlets are in relief, as in No. 117, for De Bray—Vairée, three Bendlets gu. If a
field be divided by lines drawn bendwise, and also by others drawn
either vertically or horizontally, it is “paly bendy,” as No.
118, or “barry bendy,” as No. 119. These two forms, which,
however, are very rarely met with, should be carefully distinguished
from a field lozengy. A Bend issuing from the sinister chief is a
Bend Sinister.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 116.— De Montford. | No. 117.— De Bray. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 118.— Paly Bendy. | No. 119.— Barry Bendy. |
The Saltire (H. 3),
a combination of a Bend with a Bend Sinister, may also be regarded
as a Diagonal Cross. Thus, the Crosses of St. Andrew of Scotland,
and of St. Patrick of Ireland are Saltires—the former, No.
120—Az., a Saltire arg.: the latter—Arg.,
a Saltire gu. The arms of the great family of Neville reverse those of St. Patrick, and are—Gu., a Saltire
arg., No. 121: so Drayton has recorded that
“Upon his surcoat valiant Neville
bore
A silver Saltire upon martial red.”
Barons’ War, i. 22.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 120.— St. Andrew. | No. 122.— De Neville. | No. 121.— De Neville. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
Charges set on a Saltire slope with its limbs (all, however,
pointing to the chief), the central charge being erect; and the
disposition of charges set “in saltire” is the same:
a single charge set on a Saltire is blazoned erect on the central
point of the Ordinary, as in No. 122, another Shield of Neville, in which the “Silver Saltire” is charged
with a rose gules. A Saltire may be borne with a Chief, as
in No. 73.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 123.— De Stafford. | No. 124.— Shield of De Clare. |
![]() |
![]() |
The Chevron (H. 3), in form and
proportions is rather more than the lower half of a Saltire. The
Diminutive is a Chevronel, containing half a Chevron, or perhaps
less: thus, for De Stafford
(E. 2),—Or, a Chevron gu., No. 123: for the great
family of De Clare, from whom so many
other families derived their Chevrons and Chevronels—Or, three
62
Chevronels gules, No. 124 (H. 3). Two Chevrons may be borne in
one composition: or they may appear with a Fesse, as in No. 79: or with a Chief, as (H. 3), for De Crombe—Erm., a Chevron gu., and on a
Chief of the last three escallops or; for St. Quintin (H. 3)—Or, three Chevronels
gu., a Chief vair. A field Chevronée is of rare
occurrence: the three Chevronels of De
Clare, however, No. 124, appear to have been derived from a field
Chevronée: certainly, on his seal, “Strongbow” has the Chevronée
Shield, No. 125, about A.D. 1175.
Charges set on a Chevron, or disposed “in Chevron,” are always
placed erect.
The Pile (H. 3), resembling a wedge
in form, is borne both single and in small groups. Unless some other
disposition on the field be specified, this Ordinary issues from the
chief of the Shield. Examples: Or, a Pile gu., between six and
charged with three estoiles (or mullets)
counter-changed,—for Robert de
Chandos, No. 126: Or, three Piles az., No. 127,—for
Sir Guy de Brian; Or, three Piles
gu., a canton erm., No. 128,—for De Bassett (all H. 3): and (E. 2), Arg.,
a Pile engrailed sa.—for Sir Rob. de Forneus. In early emblazonments three piles
appear almost uniformly to be depicted with the points converging.
63
But a distinction is now made, and when the piles are intended to
converge, as in No. 128, they are termed “in point.”
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 126.— De Chandos. | No. 127.— De Brian. | No. 128.— De Bassett. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
The probable structural origin of these Ordinaries is sufficiently
apparent to render any further comment on that interesting circumstance
superfluous.
CHAPTER VII
THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY
Section IV
The Subordinaries:— The Canton or Quarter: The Inescutcheon: The
Orle: The Tressure: The Bordure: Flanches: The Lozenge, Mascle, and
Rustre: The Fusil: The Billet: The Gyron: The Frette— The
Roundles.
“The second in a line of stars.” —Idylls
of the King.
The Subordinaries. This title has been
assigned, but without any decisive authority, to another group of
devices, second in rank to the Ordinaries. Very few writers agree as to
which are ordinaries and which subordinaries; nor does there seem any
reason why any distinction between them should exist. Nor, indeed, save
that all are exclusively heraldic, why some of them should be regarded
as anything more than ordinary charges. These Subordinaries are the
Canton, the Quarter, the Inescutcheon, the
Orle, the Tressure, the Bordure, Flanches,
the Lozenge, Mascle and Rustre, the Fusil,
the Billet, the Gyron, and the Frette. The Canton,
by the early Heralds commonly styled the “Quarter,” sometimes has been
grouped with the Ordinaries. And it must here be observed that the
Lozenge, Fusil, Billet, Gyron, and Frette were not used as single
charges by the early Heralds; but by them the fields of Shields were
divided lozengy and gyronny, or they were semée of
Billets, or covered over with Frette-work, from which the
single charges evidently were afterwards obtained.
The Canton (H. 3), sometimes
blazoned as a Quarter,
65
cut off by two lines, the one drawn in pale and the other bar-wise, or
in fesse, is either the first quarter of the field of a Shield, or about
three-fourths of that quarter, but smaller if not charged. The confusion
between the canton and the quarter is due to the fact that ancient arms
in which the charge is now, and has been for centuries past, stereotyped
as a canton and drawn to occupy one-ninth of the Shield, were uniformly
drawn and blazoned in early times with the charge as a quarter. But
there is a marked distinction now made between the canton and the
quarter. A Canton ermine is of frequent occurrence, as in
No. 128; but it is generally borne charged, and it always overlies the
charges of the field of the Shield, as No. 129, for De Kyrkeby (R. 2)—Arg., two bars gu.;
on a canton of the last a cross moline or; and, for Blundell (H. 3)—Az., billettée, on a canton or a
raven ppr., No. 130.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 129.— De Kyrkeby. | No. 130.— Blundell. |
![]() |
![]() |
The Inescutcheon (H. 3) is a Shield
borne as a charge, and superimposed upon another Shield larger than
itself. When one Inescutcheon is borne, it is usually placed on the
fesse-point; but several Inescutcheons may appear in one composition.
The well-known Shield of the Mortimers
supplies a good example, No. 131 (H. 3)—Barry of six or
and az., an inescutcheon arg.; on a chief gold, gyroned of the second,
two pallets of the same: for Darcy—Arg., an inescutcheon sa., within an
orle of roses gu., No. 132 (E. 2):
66
Arg., three inescutcheons gu., for De
Wyllers (E. 2), No. 133. This is also the well-known
Scottish coat of Hay.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 132.— Darcy. | No. 131.— De Mortimer. | No. 133.— De Wyllers. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
The Orle (H. 3), blazoned by early
Heralds as a “false escutcheon” (“faux escocheon”), or as
an “inescutcheon voided,” is the border of a Shield or
Escutcheon—a Shield, that is, voided of the central area of its
field, and, like an Inescutcheon, charged on a Shield. The arms of Balliol, No. 134, are—Gu., an Orle
arg. (H. 3). These arms are blazoned on many Scottish Seals of
the greatest interest, and on the Seals of Balliol College, Oxford.
Small charges are frequently disposed about the border of a Shield
“in Orle,” as in Nos. 86 and 132.
The Tressure (H. 3) may be regarded
as a variety of the Orle; indeed, in its simplest form it is a very
narrow Orle, which is generally set round with fleurs de lys.
A Tressure thus enriched is represented in No. 135: in this example
all the heads of the fleurs de lys point externally, and all their
stalks internally, and this accordingly is blazoned as a “Tressure
flory.” In No. 136, which, like No. 135, is a single Tressure, the
fleurs de lys are so disposed that the heads and stalks of the flowers
point alternately in contrary directions: this is blazoned as a
“Tressure flory counterflory.” From this last example the
Tressure that is so well known in the blazonry of the Royal Shield of
Scotland differs, in being
“double.” This, the double
67
Tressure of Scotland, is a combination of two such single Tressures as
No. 136, and it is produced from them in the manner
following:—From one such single Tressure, as No. 136, all the
alternate heads and stalks of the fleurs de lys that point internally
are cut away and removed; then a second similar Tressure, of rather
smaller size, is denuded of all its external adornment, and in that
condition it is placed within the former Tressure, leaving a narrow
interval between the two.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 135.— Single Tressure Flory. | No. 137.— Double Tressure flory counterflory. | No. 136.— Single Tressure flory counterflory. |
Each component half of this “double Tressure flory counterflory,”
accordingly, has its own independent series of demi-fleurs de lys, the
stalks and heads of the flowers alternating, and the one alternate
series pointing externally, while the other points internally. When in
combination, these two series of demi-fleurs de lys must be so arranged
that the heads of the flowers in one series correspond with their stalks
in the other, as in No. 137. I am thus particular in describing the
process of producing the Royal Tressure, because it is frequently to be
seen incorrectly drawn. No. 138, the Royal Shield of Scotland, now displayed in the second quarter of the
Royal Arms of the United Kingdom, is
thus blazoned—Or, a lion rampt. within a double Tressure
flory counterflory, gu. It
68
will be observed that a narrow strip of the golden field of this Shield
intervenes between the two Tressures. There are many fine examples of
this Shield in Scottish Seals; in the Garter-plate, also, of James V. of Scotland, K.G., at Windsor; and on
the Monuments in Westminster Abbey to Mary Queen of Scots
(A.D. 1604), and to the Countess of
Lennox, the mother of Lord Darnley (A.D.
1577). Mr. Seton (“Scottish Heraldry,” p. 447) states that the Tressure
may be borne “triple”; and, after specifying the Scottish families upon
whose Shields the same honourable bearing is blazoned, he
adds:—“In the coat of the Marquess of Huntly, the Tressure is flowered with fleurs de lys
within, and adorned with crescents without; while in that of the
Earl of Aberdeen it is flowered and
counter-flowered with thistles, roses, and fleurs de lys
alternately.”
No. 138.— Scotland.
The Bordure (H. 3), as its name
implies, forms a border to a Shield: it is borne both plain and charged.
Thus, for De Waltone
(E. 2)—Arg., a cross patée sa., within a Bordure
indented gu., No. 139: for Richard,
Earl of Cornwall, second son of King
John (H. 3),—Arg.,
a lion rampt. gu.,
crowned or, within a Bordure sa. bezantée, No. 140. The
Bordure, and its important services in Heraldry, will be more fully
considered hereafter. (See Chapters XII. and
XIII.)
![]() |
![]() |
No. 139.— De Waltone. | No. 140.— Richard, Earl of Cornwall. |
![]() |
![]() |
Flanches are always borne in pairs;
but they are not of very early date, nor do they often appear in blazon.
69
Flanches are formed by two curved lines issuing from the chief,
one on each side of the Shield: they are shown, shaded for azure, in No.
141; and in No. 142 are their Diminutives, Flasques or
Voiders, shaded for gules. But these diminutives are hardly ever
met with. There is a close resemblance between these charges and a
peculiar dress worn by Ladies of rank in the fourteenth and fifteenth
centuries; but it is not easy to determine whether the dress suggested
the Flanches on the Shield, or was derived from them. One thing,
however, is certain—the dress must have possessed very decided
good qualities, since it continued in favour for more than two
centuries. It is remarkable that many of the ancient Greek Shields have
pierced Flanches.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 141.— Flanches. | No. 142.— Flasques. |
![]() |
![]() |
The Lozenge (E. 2), Mascle (H. 3), and Rustre. The Lozenge is a diamond-shaped
figure, or a parallelogram set diagonally. The Mascle is a
Lozenge voided of the field, No. 143; and the Rustre, No.
144, is a Lozenge pierced with
70
a circular opening. In the early days of Heraldry the Lozenge and
the Mascle were evidently held to be identical. The Shield of the famous
Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, in the early Rolls is blazoned as
“masculée”: but his Seal proves it to have been, as in No. 145,
lozengy vair and gu. The Lozenge, it will be remembered, is
always set erect upon the field of a Shield.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 143.— Mascle. | No. 145.— De Burgh, Earl of Kent. | No. 144.— Rustre. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
The Fusil is an elongated
Lozenge. The Arms of Montacute or
Montagu (see No. 20) are—Arg.,
three Fusils conjoined in fesse gu., No. 20: the Arms of Percy are—Az., five fusils conjoined in
fesse or.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 20.— Montacute. | No. 146.— Deincourt. |
![]() |
![]() |
The Billet (H. 3) is a small
elongated rectangular figure. Thus, for Deincourt, No. 146—Az., billettée,
a fesse dancette or. The early Heralds blazoned a “Fesse
Dancette” as simply a “Dancette” or “Danse.” See also
No. 130.
The Gyron, a triangular figure, not
known in English blazon as a separate charge (except perhaps in the one
case of the arms of Mortimer), gives its title to the gyronny
field, which is more commonly found in the Heraldry of the North
than of the South. The field gyronny generally, and more particularly in
Scotland, is divided into eight pieces: but the divisions are
sometimes six, ten, twelve, or even sixteen in number. A Roll of
the time of Henry III. has, for
Warin de
71
Basingborne—“Gerony d’or et d’azur.” The Arms of
Campbell are—Gyronny or and
sa., No. 147.3 Here, where there are eight pieces of divisions, it is
not necessary to specify the number; but if they were either more or
less than eight the blazon would be—gyronny of six, of ten,
&c.
The Frette, in more recent Heraldry,
has generally superseded the original field fretty. This
interlaced design, whether borne as a distinct figure, as No. 148, or
repeated over the field of a Shield, as in No. 149, differs from a field
lozengy or gyronny, in being a bearing charged upon the field of
a Shield, and not a form of varied surface: No. 149, for De Etchingham (E. 2), is—Az., fretty
arg. An early variety or modification of Frette is the
Trellis or Treille, in which the pieces do not interlace,
but all those in bend lie over all those in bend sinister, and they are
fastened at the crossings with nails—“clouée,” as in No.
150. Richard de Trussell or Tressell (H. 3) bears—Arg.,
a trellis gu., clouée or.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 148.— A Frette. | ||
![]() | ||
No. 150.— Trellis Clouée. | No. 149.— De Etchingham. |
The Roundles, or Roundlets. These simple figures, in constant use in
every age of Heraldry, are divided into two groups, which correspond
with the division of the Tinctures into “Metals” and “Colours.”
The first group contains the two Roundles of the Metals, which
are flat discs: 1, The Bezant, or golden Roundle, No. 151,
which has apparently derived its name from
72
the Byzantine coins with which the Crusaders, when in the East, would
have been familiar. 2, The Silver Roundle, or Plate, is from the
Spanish “Plata”—silver. When Bezants or Plates appear in
considerable numbers, the field on which they are charged is said to be
“bezantée” or “platée.” See No.
140.
The second group contains the five Roundles of the Colours,
which are globular, and are usually shaded accordingly. The
Torteau, No. 152, in the plural Torteaux, is gules: the
Hurt is azure: the Pellet or Ogress is sable: the
Pomme is vert: and the Golpe is purpure. These distinctive
titles, which are more calculated to perplex the student than to
simplify his study, are of comparatively recent origin, the early
Heralds having used the terms “Bezant,” “Plate,” and
“Torteau,” with the general designations “Roundle” and
“Pellet,” adding the tinctures for the others.
Examples:—Az., bezantée, for Wm.
de la Zouche: Or, on a fesse gu. three plates, for Roger de Huntingfield: Arg., ten torteaux,
four, three, two, one, for Alex.
Giffard (all H. 3). See also Nos.
80, 82.
A circular figure or Roundle that is barry wavy arg. and az.,
is blazoned as a “Fountain,” No. 153. Examples:—Arg.,
three fountains, for Welles:
Arg., a Chevron sable between three fountains, borne by a
family named Sykes, their name being an ancient term signifying a
well or fountain. An Annulet, or a plain ring, No. 154, was
sometimes blazoned as a “false Roundle”—a Roundle, that is,
pierced, and having its central area removed.
3.
In the illustration the colours are unfortunately reversed.
The colors were corrected in the “colorized” version of the
illustration.
CHAPTER VIII
THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY
Section V
Miscellaneous Charges:— Human Beings— Animals—
Birds— Fish— Reptiles and Insects— Imaginary
Beings— Natural Objects— Various Artificial Figures and
Devices— Appropriate Descriptive Epithets.
“The Formes of pure celestiall bodies mixt with grosse terrestrials;
earthly animals with watery; sauage beasts with tame; fowles of prey
with home-bred; these again with riuer fowles; reptiles with things
gressible; aery insecta with earthly; also things naturall with
artificiall.” —Guillim’s “Display
of Heraldry,” A.D. 1611.
Thus, in his own quaint fashion, the
enthusiastic old Herald of the seventeenth century indicates the number
and variety of the Charges, which in process of time had been introduced
into Armory even before his era. In earlier days the Charges of Heraldry
were much less varied, comparatively few in their numbers, and generally
of a simple character. It will readily be understood, however, that
fresh figures and devices would continually appear in blazon; and also
that these, in their turn, would lead the way for the introduction of
further varieties and new modifications.
Human Beings are of very rare occurrence, except as Supporters. Parts
of the human frame constantly appear, but they are more generally borne
as Crests upon helms than as charges on shields. “Moor’s heads” or
“Saracen’s heads” appear in some coats, with arms, hands and legs: and a
human heart is well known as a charge in the coat of
74
the famous house of Douglas, where it
was placed to commemorate the duty entrusted by Robert Bruce to the “good Sir James Douglas,” that he should bear with him the
heart of his Sovereign and friend to the Holy Land, and bury it there.
Sir James fell, fighting with the Moors of Spain, A.D. 1330. This Shield of Douglas is a
characteristic example of the gradual development of armorial
composition. About A.D. 1290, the Seal
of William, Lord Douglas, displays his Shield, No. 155,
bearing—Arg., on a chief az. three mullets of the field.
Next, upon the field of the Shield of William, Lord Douglas, A.D. 1333,
there appears, in addition, a human heart gules, as in No. 156.
And, finally, the heart is ensigned with a royal crown, as in No.
157, this form appearing as early as 1387.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 155.— Shield of Douglas. | No. 156.— Shield of Douglas. | No. 157.— Shield of Douglas. |
The Shield of the ancient kingdom of the Isle of Man, No. 158, still continues to be the
heraldic ensign of that island: it is—Gu., three human legs in
armour ppr., conjoined in the fesse-point at the upper part of the
thighs, and flexed in triangle. This true curiosity of Heraldry
leads Mr. Planché to remark, that “the arms of Man are legs” (“Pursuivant of Arms,” p. 112).
The Shield represented in No. 158 is drawn from an original example of
the age of Edward I. in the
Heralds’ College. At later periods, the armour of the conjoined limbs is
represented
75
in conformity with the usages then prevalent, and golden spurs are
added. The ancient symbol of the island of Sicily, in which the limbs
are without either armour or clothing, has been represented in No. 10: this device also appears in ancient examples with a
human head at the junction of the limbs. Three human arms, united in the
same manner, are borne on the shield of the mediæval family of Tremaine.
No. 159.— Shield of St. Alban’s Abbey (partly restored).
Human figures, winged and vested, and designed to represent Angels, are occasionally introduced in
English Heraldry, their office generally being to act as “Supporters” to
armorial Shields. Fine examples, in admirable preservation, may be seen
boldly sculptured in the noble timber-roof of Westminster Hall; also in
panels over the principal entrance to the Hall, and in various parts of
the Abbey of Westminster. In the grand Abbey Church of St. Alban at St.
Alban’s, numerous other examples of great excellence yet remain, the
works of Abbot John de Wheathamstede, about A.D. 1440. In No. 159 I give a representation of the
Shield of Arms of the Abbey of St.
Alban—Az., a
76
saltire or, supported by Angels, and the Shield ensigned by the
Mitre of Abbot Thomas De la Mere, as it is represented in his noble
Brass in the Abbey Church. The Shield and the Angel Figures are the work
of Abbot John. The Heads of the Figures, which are destroyed in the
original, are restored from stained glass of the same period in the
Abbey Church. Figures of Angels holding Shields of Arms—each
figure having a shield in front of its breast, are frequently sculptured
as corbels in Gothic churches.
In the earliest Rolls of Arms, the Lion is the only animal that is
found in blazon, with the sole addition of Boar’s heads. Deer, dogs,
bulls, calves, rams, and a few other animals subsequently appear to
share heraldic service and honours with the king of beasts. In modern
Armory, however, almost every living creature has been required to
discharge such duties as Heralds have been pleased to assign to them.
The Lion of Heraldry I leave to be considered, with the Eagle, in the
next Chapter. In comparatively early blazon, the Bear is borne by
Fitz Urse: the Calf, by Calveley and De
Vele: the Ram, by Ramsey
and Ramryge: the Lamb, by Lambert and Lambton: the Otter (loutre, in French),
by Luttrel: the Hedgehog (Fr.,
herrison), by De Heriz,
afterwards Harris: and so also, in like
manner, some other animals appear as armes parlantes (see p. 16).
With the lordly Eagle a few other Birds are associated in early
Heraldry: and, after a while, others join them, including the Falcon,
Ostrich, Swan, Peacock or Pawne, and the Pelican borne both as a symbol
of sacred significance, and also by the Pelhams from being allusive to their name. Cocks,
with the same allusive motive, were borne by Cockayne: Parrots, blazoned as “Popinjays,”
appear as early as Henry III.: and
in a Roll of Edward II., the Sire
Mounpynzon has a Lion charged on the
shoulder with a Chaffinch—in French a Pinson. The favourite
bird, however,
77
of the early Heralds is the Martlet, the heraldic Martin, a near
relative of the Swallow or Hirondelle. The Martlet is practically
always represented in profile, at rest, and with its wings closed. The
few exceptions are modern. In some early examples the feet are shown, as
in No. 160: but, in the Shield of Earl Wm. de
Valence in Westminster Abbey, A.D. 1296, the Martlet appears feetless, as in No.
161; and at a later period this mode of representation was generally
adopted. French Heralds deprive their Martlets of beak as well as
feet.
“As the symbol of a name,” writes Mr. Moule, “almost all Fish have
been used in Heraldry; and in many instances Fish have been assumed in
Arms in reference to the produce of the estate, giving to the quaint
device a twofold interest” (“Heraldry of Fish,” p 13). The earliest
examples are the Barbel, the Dolphin, the Luce (or Pike), the Herring,
and the Roach. In conjunction with fish we may perhaps consider the
Escallop which, as a charge, belongs to the earliest period of Heraldry.
The Barbel, so named from the barbs attached to its mouth to assist it
in its search for food, was introduced into English Heraldry by John, Count De
Barre, whose elder brother married Alianore, eldest daughter of Edward I. At Carlaverock he displayed, as the
chronicler has recorded, “a blue banner, crusilly, with two Barbels
of gold, and a red border en-grailed,”
78
No. 162. The Dolphin, borne by Giles de
Fishbourne (H. 3), and afterwards introduced into several
English Shields, is best known as the armorial ensign of the Dauphin, the eldest son and heir apparent of the
Kings of France, who bore, marshalled with the arms of France—Or, a Dolphin az. This title
of “Dauphin” was first assumed by Charles V., who succeeded to the Crown of France
in 1364. In No. 8 I have shown after what manner
the Dolphin was represented by an ancient Greek Artist: in the Middle
Ages the heraldic Dolphin appeared as in No. 163. Geffrey de Lucy (H. 3) bears—Gu., three
Lucies or. On his marriage with the heiress of Anthony, Lord Lucy,
in 1369, Henry, fourth Lord Percy of Alnwick, quartered these three fish, with
his own lion (blue on a golden field) and his fusils (gold on a blue
field), upon the well-known Shield of the Earls of Northumberland (Chapter
XI).
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 163.— Dolphin. | No. 164.— De Lucy. | No. 165.— Escallop. |
Another Carlaverock Banneret, Robert de
Scales, whom the chronicler declares to have been both “handsome
and amiable” as well as gallant in action, had “six escallops of
silver on a red banner.” This beautiful charge of the escallop,
happy in its association with the pilgrims of the olden time, and always
held in high esteem by Heralds, is generally drawn as in No. 165.
Reptiles and Insects occur but rarely in English Heraldry. Bees,
Flies, Butterflies, and Snails are sometimes found, but they have no
place in the earliest Rolls of Arms. Bees, as might be expected, appear
in the Arms of Beeston. Azure, three Butterflies, are the
Arms of Muschamp, and they are carved
twice in the vaulting of the cloisters at Canterbury. Upon a monumental
brass in the Church of Wheathampstead, in Hertfordshire, the Shield of
Hugo Bostock (about A.D. 1435) bears,—Arg., three Bats, their
wings displayed, sa.
Imaginary and Fabulous Beings, some of them the creations of heraldic
fancy when in a strangely eccentric mood, frequently appear as
Supporters; and, in some cases, they take a part in the blazonry of
Shields, or they are borne independently as Badges. A very brief
description (all that is necessary) of the greater number of these
monsters of unnatural history will be given in the “Glossary of
heraldic terms,” in Chapter X.; consequently, it
is enough here merely to refer to them as having a place in blazon. The
Griffin or Gryphon, the most worthy of the group, is comparatively
common. The Dragon and the Wivern or Wyvern, both of them winged
monsters, differ in this respect, that the former has four legs, while
the latter has two only. In early blazon this distinction was not always
observed. The Cockatrice, always having two legs, is a Wyvern with a
cock’s head.
Natural Objects of all kinds are blazoned as Charges of Heraldry, and
they will be found described and illustrated in their proper places in
Chapter X. They include the Sun, the
Moon, the Stars; also such terrestrial objects as
Trees, Flowers, Fruits, Sheaves and Ears of
Corn, Leaves, Chaplets, &c. And with these
Charges I may group the always beautiful Fleur de Lys, and the Trefoil,
Quatrefoil, Cinquefoil, and Sixfoil.
Of the various Artificial Figures and Devices that
80
Heralds have charged upon Shields of Arms, it will be unnecessary for me
to give detailed descriptions, except when either the heraldic name may
require explanation, or some special circumstances connected with any
particular figure or device may impart to it peculiar claims for
attention. Again I refer to the “Glossary” for notices and examples of
all Charges of this class—Annulets, Buckles, Castles, Crowns,
Cups, Horseshoes, Keys, Knots, Sickles, Stirrups, Trumpets, and many
others.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
A.—Crescent |
B.—Increscent No. 166 | C.—Decrescent |
In blazoning Charges of various classes, Heralds employ
appropriate Epithets and descriptive Terms, of which the
following are characteristic examples:—The Sun is “in
splendour.” The Moon, when full, is “in her
complement”: she is a “Crescent” when she appears in No. 166,
A: she is “Increscent” when as
in No. 166, B: and she is
“Decrescent” when as in No. 166, C. Animals and Birds of prey are said to be
“armed” of their talons, teeth, and claws. All horned animals,
also, except Stags and Antelopes, are “armed” of their horns; and
a Cock is “armed” of his spurs; whilst Griffins and birds of prey
are “armed” of their beaks and claws (i.e. the part of the
leg which is unfeathered). Animals are “hoofed” or
“unguled” of their hoofs; and “langued” of their tongues.
Fierce animals are “vorant” of their prey, when represented in
the act of devouring it. Deer, when reposing, are “lodged”
Nos. 25 and 26: when
standing, and looking out from the Shield, No. 167, “at gaze”:
when in easy motion, they are termed “trippant,” or sometimes the
word “tripping” is substituted, No. 168: and when in
81
rapid motion, they are “courant,” “at speed,” or sometimes
described as “in full course,” No. 169. The male Stag is
sometimes termed a “Hart,” and the female a “Hind.” There
is really a distinction between the Buck and the Stag, but it is very
usually disregarded in Heraldry. The antlers of the Hart are
“Attires,” their branches are “Tynes”; and they are said
to be “attired” of their antlers. A Stag’s head full-faced,
but without the neck, as No. 170, is “cabossed” or
“caboshed.”
![]() |
![]() |
No. 167.— At Gaze. | No. 169.— At Speed. |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 168.— Tripping. | No. 170.— Stag’s Head Cabossed. |
Eagles and Hawks with expanded wings, as in No. 206, are “displayed.”
Expanded wings may be “elevated,” or, if drooping,
“inverted” or “in lure.” Birds about to take wing are
“rising”; when in flight, they are “volant”; when at rest,
they are “close.” A Bird “trusses” its prey.
A Peacock having its tail expanded is “in its pride”; and
this same expression is applied to the Turkey. A Pelican, when
feeding its young, is said to be “in her piety,” but may be
merely “vulning herself” if the young are not represented.
A Swan, when blazoned “proper,” is white with red legs and
black beak.
Fish, represented swimming in fesse, are “naiant”; if they are
in pale, they are “hauriant,” No. 164;
but if their heads are to the base, the term “urinant” is said to
apply, but I cannot say I have so far come across an authenticated
instance of the use of this word; if their bodies are bent, as the
Dolphin is generally represented, they are “embowed,” No. 163. Fish, also, are said to be “finned” of
their fins. Insects are “volant.” Reptiles are “gliding”;
or, if they are twined into knots, “nowed.” Trees of mature
growth are “accrued”; when with leaves, “in foliage” (but
these two terms are so seldom used that they may be entirely
disregarded); with fruit or seeds, “fructed” or “seeded”;
if without leaves, “blasted”; and if their roots are exposed,
“eradicated.” Branches or leaves torn off are
“slipped.”
The terms which denote the attitudes of Lions, all of them described
in the next chapter, are equally applicable to other animals. Some other
descriptive terms, not noticed here, will be found in the “Glossary” in
Chapter X.
CHAPTER IX
THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY
Section VI
The Lion and the Eagle in Heraldry
“The Lion and a King of Beasts.”
—Shakespeare, Richard
II.
“The Eagle, ennobled by Nature in as
high a degree of nobility as the chiefest of the terrestrial animals, is
the most honourable bearing of Birds.” —Gwillim (Edition of 1724).
The regal dignity of the Lion amongst the creatures that are quadrupeds, like
himself, would naturally secure for him a position of corresponding
eminence in Heraldry. From the dawn of the heraldic era, accordingly,
the Lion is blazoned on the Shields of Sovereigns, Princes, and Nobles.
The tressured Lion has been already noticed upon the Royal Shield of
Scotland, No.
138; and a crowned Lion has also appeared in the same attitude,
borne by an English Prince, Richard,
Earl of Cornwall, No. 140. From the time that they first possessed any true
armorial insignia, the Sovereigns of the Realm of England have borne Lions upon their Royal Shield.
A Lion was the Ensign of the Native Princes of Wales, as he was of the Kings of Leon, of Norway, and
of Denmark, and of the Counts of Holland, Hainault, Eu,
&c. And, in like manner, the Lion was in high favour with the most
noble and powerful Barons of England—the Mowbrays, Bohuns,
Longespees, Fitz-Alans, Lacies,
Percies, Segraves, and such as they.
It was a necessary consequence of his great popularity
84
that the Lion of Heraldry should be blazoned in various attitudes, and
also variously tinctured, otherwise it would not be possible duly to
distinguish the Lions of different Shields. Heralds of all countries
appear readily to have permitted their Lions to lay aside their natural
tawny hue, and in its stead to assume the heraldic or,
argent, azure, gules, and sable; but
Continental Heralds were not generally disposed to recognise in their
Lions any other attitude than the one which they held to be consistent
with their Lion character, instincts, and habits—erect, that is,
with one hind paw only on the ground, looking forward towards their
prey, so as to show but one eye, and evidently in the act of preparing
to spring. This undoubtedly most characteristic attitude is
rampant, No. 171: and only when he was in
this rampant attitude did the early Heralds consider any Lion to be a
Lion, and blazon him by his true name. A Lion walking and looking
about him, the early Heralds held to be acting the part of a leopard:
consequently, when he was in any such attitude, they blazoned him as
“a leopard.” The animal bearing that name bore it simply as an
heraldic title, which distinguished a Lion in a particular attitude.
These heraldic “leopards” were drawn in every respect as other heraldic
“lions,” without spots or any leopardish distinction whatever.
This explains the usage, retained till late in the fourteenth century,
which assigned to the Lions of the Royal Shield of England the name of
“leopards.” They were so called, not by the enemies of England for
derision and insult, as some persons, in their ignorance of early
Heraldry, have been pleased both to imagine and to assert; but the
English Kings and Princes, who well knew their “Lions” to be Lions, in
blazon styled them “leopards,” because they also knew that Lions in the
attitude of their “Lions” were heraldic “leopards.” When at length the
necessity of varying the attitude of their Lions was admitted by all
Heralds, in consequence of the greatly increased numbers
85
of the bearers of Lions, some strict adherents to the original
distinctive nomenclature blazoned any Lion that was not rampant
by the compound term of a “lion-leopard,” or a
“lion-leopardé.” But that controversy has long been at rest.
The following terms are now in use to denote the various attitudes of
the Lion in Heraldry:—
Rampant: erect, one hind paw on the ground, the other three
paws elevated, the animal looking forward and having his tail elevated,
No. 171. Rampant Guardant: as before, but looking out from the
Shield, No. 172. Rampant Reguardant: as before, but looking
backwards.
Passant: walking, three paws on the ground, the dexter
fore-paw being elevated, looking forward, the tail displayed over the
back, No. 173. Passant Guardant: as before, but looking out from
the Shield, No. 174. Passant Reguardant: as before, but looking
backwards.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 171.— Rampant. | No. 172.— Rampant Guardant. | No. 173.— Passant. |
Statant: standing, his four paws on the ground, and looking
before him, No. 175. Statant Guardant: as before, but looking out
from the Shield, No. 176: in this example the Lion has his tail
extended, but this would be
86
specified in the blazon, as it is an unusual position. In like manner,
if the tail of a Lion in any other attitude be extended, there must be a
statement to that effect.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 174.— Passant Guardant. | No. 175.— Statant. | No. 176.— Statant Guardant. |
Sejant: sitting down with his head elevated, No. 178. If he
looks out from the Shield, the word Guardant is to be added.
A Scottish Lion sejant usually has his fore paws raised in the air,
and in English terms of blazon would be described as “Sejant
erect” or “Sejant rampant.”
Couchant: is at rest, the fore legs stretched on the ground,
as No. 177.
Dormant: asleep, head resting on fore paws, No. 179.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 177.— Couchant. | No. 178.— Sejant. | No. 179.— Dormant. |
Salient: in the act of springing, the hind paws on the ground,
both the fore paws elevated, No. 180.
Queue fourchée: having a forked tail.
Double-queued: two tails, as No. 181, which is a lion
rampant double-queued.
Coward: passant reguardant, his tail between his legs, No.
182.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 180.— Salient. | No. 181.— Double-queued. | No. 182.— Coward. |
Two Lions rampant, when face to face, are Counter rampant, or
Combatant: when back to back, they are Addorsed: when
passant or salient in contrary directions, they are Counter
passant or Counter salient.
Lions, whatever their tincture, except it be red, or they are charged
on a field of that tincture, are armed and langued gules; but
azure in the case of either of these exceptions, unless the
contrary be specified in the blazon. When several Lions appear in one
composition, or when they are drawn to a comparatively very small scale,
they are sometimes blazoned as “Lioncels.” This term
“Lioncel,” it must be added, when used alone, denotes a small
Lion rampant.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 183.— Lion’s Head. | No. 184.— Lion’s Face. | No. 185.— Lion’s Jambe. |
A Lion’s head is a Charge: it may be erased, as in No.
183; or cut off smooth, when it is couped. A Lion’s
face also is a Charge, No. 184; so is his jambe or
paw, No. 185. A demi-lion rampant is the upper half
of his body and the extremity of his tufted tail, as in No. 186.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 186.— Demi-Lion Rampant. | No. 187.— England. |
The Lions of England are golden
Lions leopardé, three in number, placed one above the other on a red
Shield. They are blazoned—Gu., three Lions pass. guard., in
pale, or, No. 187.
A Lion in this attitude, of this tincture, and on a field gules, may
be blazoned as a “Lion of England.” These
88
three Lions first appear upon the second Great Seal of Richard I., A.D. 1194, on the Shield of the King, No. 188. An
earlier Seal, used by Prince John
before his brother’s accession, has a Shield charged with two
Lions only, and they are passant, No. 189. The first Great Seal
of the lion-hearted King has a Shield, bowed in its contour, and charged
with a single Lion rampant facing to the sinister, or
counter-rampant, No. 190; and it has been conjectured that, were
the whole face of this Shield visible, a second Lion rampant facing
to the dexter would appear, thus charging the Shield with two Lions
combattant; this, however, is a conjecture which is not supported by
the authority of many Shields of the same form. A red Shield
charged with two golden Lions passant guardant in pale (No. 22), and therefore closely resembling No. 189, as I
have already shown, has been assigned to William I., and his two sons and his grandson,
William II., Henry I., and Stephen. The Shield bearing the three Lions, No. 187,
has been assigned to Henry II.,
but it first makes its appearance on the Great Seal of his son. The
probability is that up to this period the device was simply a lion,
indeterminate in position or numbers. This same Shield has continued,
from the time of Richard I., to
display the Royal Arms of the Realm of England: how, in the course of ages,
these Arms become grouped with other insignia, I shall presently
have to show.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 188. Richard I.— 2nd Gt. Seal. |
No. 189. Prince John.— Seal. |
No. 190. Richard I.— 1st Gt. Seal. |
The Lion passant is carefully distinguished in the earliest
Rolls as a different Charge from the Lion passant guardant. Thus
(H. 3), for Hamon le
Strange—Gu., two Lions passant arg., No. 191; and
for John Giffard—Gu., three
Lions pass. arg., No. 192: for Sir Nicholas Carew (E. 2),—Or, three Lions
pass. sa.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 191.— Le Strange. | No. 192.— Giffard. | No. 193.— Mowbray. |
From the numerous early Shields which bear Lions rampant,
I select the following examples, associated with names illustrious
in English History. For Roger de
Mowbray (H. 3)—Gu., a Lion rampt. arg.,
No. 193: this Coat is quartered by the present Lord Mowbray, Segrave and
Stourton. For Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel—Gu., a Lion rampt. or
(H. 3), No. 193. For De Laci, Earl
of Lincoln—Or, a Lion
rampt. purpure (E. 2), No. 194. For Sir John de Segrave (E. 2)—Sa., a Lion
rampt. arg., crowned or, No. 195. For Percy, Earl of Northumberland—Or, a Lion rampt.
az., No 196: this Shield is drawn from the fine counter-seal of Sir
Henry de Percy, first Lord of Alnwick,
who died A.D. 1315.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 194.— De Lacy. | No. 195.— De Segrave. |
Two Shields of the De Bohuns,
Nos. 114, 115, already
described, exemplify the display of Lioncels as heraldic
90
charges. An earlier Shield, charged with six Lioncels, but without any
Ordinary, was borne by Fair Rosamond’s
son, William Longespée, Earl of Salisbury, A.D. 1226: it is boldly sculptured with his noble
effigy in Salisbury Cathedral, and it also appears upon his
Seal—Az., six Lioncels or, No. 197. The Roll of Edward II.,
confirmed by his Seal, gives for Sir Wm. de
Leybourne the same composition, with a difference in the
tincturing—Az., six Lioncels arg. Other members of the same
family change these tinctures for gules and or, gules and
argent, and or and sable (E. 2). Examples of Shields
which bear Lions or Lioncels with various other charges will be
described and illustrated in succeeding chapters.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 196.— De Percy. | No. 197.— Longespée. |
Lions also fulfil important duties of high honour in English Heraldry
as Crests and Supporters, and also as Badges. From
the time of Edward III. a Crowned
Lion, at the first standing on a Cap of Estate, and afterwards upon the
Crown, has been the Royal Crest of England; a Lion also has always been the Royal
Crest of Scotland (see Chapter XVIII.). The Princes of the Royal Houses of
England, in like manner, have always borne the Royal Lion distinguished
by some “Mark of Cadency” (see
91
198 is the Lion Crest of the Black
Prince, from his Monument at Canterbury, the Lion differenced
with the Prince’s silver label. The Lion also appears as the Crest of
many noble and distinguished families, as the De Bohuns, the Percies, and the Howards. The Lion Crest of Richard II., sculptured statant guardant
upon his helm, with a chapeau and mantling, and with the Badge of two
Ostrich feathers, in Westminster Hall, is without any crown: No.
199.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 198.— Crest of Black Prince. | No. 199.— Crest of Richard II. |
As a Royal Supporter of the Arms of England, the Lion appears
in company with some other creature from the time of Henry VI., Edward IV. sometimes having his Shield supported
by two Lions. On the accession of James I. of Great Britain, the Royal Lion
Supporter formed that alliance with the Unicorn of Scotland which still
continues, and will continue, it is to be hoped, throughout all time.
Lions, as I shall point out more in detail in Chapter XVI., were frequently introduced into the
composition of Seals before true heraldic Supporters were in use. In
more recent Heraldry the Lion is a favourite Supporter: he now appears
supporting the Shields of the Dukes of Norfolk, Argyll,
Atholl, Bedford, Grafton,
Northumberland, Portland, and Wellington; also, with many others, those of the
Marquesses
92
of Bath, Exeter, Headfort,
and Salisbury; of the Earls of Albemarle, Brownlow, Carlisle,
Carnarvon, Cork, Essex, and
Hardwick; of the Viscount Hardinge; and of the Barons Arundel, Camoys,
Dunboyne, Monson, Mowbray,
Petre, and Southampton. As a Supporter the Lion is represented
rampant, rampant reguardant, and sejant rampant.
Lions also, and Demi-Lions, are frequently borne as modern Crests.
In our own treatment of the Lions of Heraldry, whatever their
attitude or tincture, whatever also the position they may occupy or the
heraldic duty they may discharge, we are always to draw and to blazon
them as true heraldic Lions, while, at the same time, in their
expression and general characteristics they are to be genuine
Lions.
No. 200.— In Westminster Abbey.
In becoming fellowship with the Lion, the Eagle appears in the earliest English Rolls and
examples of Arms. The Royal bird, however, does not occur in English
blazon so frequently as the Lion; and his appearance often denotes an
alliance with German Princes. A Roll of Arms (printed in
“Archæologia,” XXX.) of the year 1275 commences with the Shields of the
“Emperor of Germany,” and of the “King of Germany,” which are severally
blazoned as,—“Or, an Eagle displayed having two heads sa.,”
and, “Or, an Eagle displayed sable.” In York Cathedral, in
stained glass, there are Shields with both the double-headed and the
single-headed Eagles, all of them German, which may be considered to
have been executed before the year 1310. In the north choir-aisle at
Westminster, the Shield (now mutilated) of the Emperor Frederick II. is boldly sculptured by an
heraldic artist of the time of our Henry III., No. 200; here the Eagle had one head
only. The German Emperors naturally adopted the Eagle for their heraldic
Ensign, in support of their claim to be successors to the Roman Cæsars;
and the Russian Czars, with the same motive, have also assumed the same
93
ensign. The Eagle having two heads, which severally look to the dexter
and the sinister, as in No. 201, typified a rule that claimed to extend
over both the Eastern and the Western Empires; as the Eagle with a
single head, No. 202, might be considered to have a less comprehensive
signification. The Eagles of the Princes of Germany are frequently to be
found, blazoned for them, in England.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 201.— Imperial Eagle. | No. 202.— Royal Eagle. |
Richard, the second son of King
John, in the year 1256 was elected King
of Germany (he is generally styled “King of the Romans”), when he bore
the Eagle of the Empire: but the only Seals of this Prince that are
known to exist in England display the Shield of his English Earldom
94
of Cornwall, No. 140. His Son Edmund, who succeeded to his father’s Earldom, on his
Seals has represented an Eagle bearing in its beak his Shield of
Cornwall, as in No. 203: this is a peculiarly interesting example of
an heraldic usage of striking significance, and it also illustrates the
early existence of the sentiment which at a later period led to the
adoption of “Supporters” to Shields of Arms. In the early Heraldry of
Scotland, a single displayed Eagle is occasionally found supporting
an armorial Shield; as in the Seals of Alexander Steward, Earl of Menteith, A.D.
1296, and William, Earl of Douglas and Mar,
A.D. 1378 (Seton’s “Scottish
Heraldry,” Plates VIII. and XII.): sometimes also, as Mr. Seton has
observed, “the Eagle’s breast is charged with more than one Shield, as
in the case of the Seals of Margaret
Stewart, Countess of Angus
(1366), and Euphemia Leslie, Countess
of Ross (1381), on both of which
three escutcheons make their appearance” (“Scottish Heraldry,” p.
268, and Plate XII., No. 5): in No. 204 I give a woodcut of this
interesting composition; the Shields are, to the dexter, Leslie—Arg., on a bend az., three buckles
or; in the centre, the Arms of the Earl of Ross—Gu., three
95
Lions rampant arg., within a tressure; and, to the sinister, Cummin—Az., three garbs or. The
Imperial Eagle is sometimes represented crowned; the heads also in some
examples are encircled with a nimbus or glory, as in No. 212. I must add that in the Heraldry of the
English Peerage the Imperial Eagle still supports the Shields of some
few Peers of different ranks; as, for example, that of Baron Methuen.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 203.— Cornwall. | No. 204.— Seal of Euphemia Leslie. |
Piers Gaveston, who was created Earl
of Cornwall by Edward II., bore—Vert, six Eaglets
or, No. 205, (E. 2 and York stained glass): on his Seal, however,
the number of the Eaglets is reduced to three. Another early
example is the Shield of that gallant and persevering knight, Ralph de Monthermer—Or, an Eagle
displayed vert, No. 206, who became Earl of Gloucester in right of his wife, Joan, daughter of Edward I., and widow of Gilbert de Clare, the “Red Earl”; this green Eagle of
Monthermer long held a place of high distinction in the mediæval
Heraldry of England, marshalled on the Shields of the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick; in which, as in the example, No. 206, the
Eagle of Monthermer is quartered with the coat of Montacute, No. 20 (page 17). The
96
Eagle of early Heraldry was sometimes blazoned as an “Erne,”4 and
sometimes as an “Alerion,” William
d’Ernford (H. 3) bears—Sa., an Erne displayed
arg.: and, at the same period Wm. de
Ernfield bears a pair of Erne’s or Eagle’s Wings, called a
“Vol,” No. 207. From Shields of the fourteenth century which bear
Eagles, and are blazoned in the Roll of Edward II., I select the
following small group as good examples:—Sir Wm. de Mongomerie—Or, an Eagle displayed
az.: Sir Nicholas de
Etone—Gu., a Chevron between three Eaglets
arg.: Sir John de
Charlestone—Arg., on a Chevron vert three Eaglets
or: Sir Philip de
Verley—Or, a Bend gu., between six Eaglets sa.:
Sir John de la Mere—Arg., on a
Bend az. three Eaglets or, No. 209: a Shield bearing a Bend
charged with three Eagles, but with different tinctures, No. 88, I have shown to have been the Arms of the
Grandisons.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 205.— Shield of Piers Gaveston. | No. 206.— Montacute and Monthermer. |
Eagles, under their name of “Alerions” (which early Heralds
represented without feet and beaks), are blazoned in the same
disposition as in No. 209, in the Arms of the Duchy of Lorraine,—Or, on a Bend gu. three alerions
arg.: and this device the Dukes of Lorraine are said to have
borne in commemoration of an exploit of their famous ancestor, Godfrey de Bologne, who is also said,
when “shooting against David’s tower in Jerusalem,” to have “broched
upon his arrow three footless birds called alerions.” “It is
impossible,” remarks Mr. Planché upon this legend, “now to ascertain who
broached this wonderful
97
story; but it is perfectly evident that the narrator was the party who
drew the long bow, and not the noble Godfrey.” Mr. Planché adds, that the Alerions of
Lorraine may indicate an alliance with the Imperial House; and he
directs attention to “a similarity in sound between ‘Alerion’ and
‘Lorraine,’” and also to a singular Anagram produced by the letters
ALERION and LORAINE, which are the same (“Pursuivant of Arms,” p.
87). The Arms of Lorraine are still borne by the Emperor of Austria: and in England they were quartered by
Queen Margaret of Anjou.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 207.— A Vol. | No. 209.— De la Mere. |
The Roll of Edward II. gives also for Sir Hugh de Bilbesworth these arms—Az., three
Eagles displayed or. A similar Shield, the tinctures changed
to—Arg., three Eagles displayed gu., armed or, was borne by
Robert de Eglesfield, Confessor to
Philippa of Hainault, Queen of Edward III., who in the year 1340
founded Queen’s College, Oxford: this Shield of the Founder is borne by
the College. One of the Shields in the Chantry of Abbot Ramryge in St. Albans Abbey Church bears the same
charges—three eagles displayed, No. 210: the drawing of the
98
eagle in this Shield is remarkable, and the form of the Shield itself is
singularly characteristic of the close of the fifteenth century. Another
Shield in the same monument bears a single Eagle, drawn in the same
manner, and sculptured with extraordinary spirit.
No. 210.— Shield at St. Albans.
The German Heralds, and also their brethren of France, delight in
exaggerations of what I may distinguish as the Westminster Eagle,
No. 200. The Austrian Eagle, besides having both
its heads crowned, has a large Imperial Crown placed between and above
the two heads, as in No. 211. The Imperial Eagle (Holy Roman Empire)
sometimes has a nimbus or glory about each head, which dignified
accessory is represented by a circular line, as in No. 212. In some
examples of Eagles, as well in our own Heraldry as in that of
continental countries, the wings are represented as erect (the
more usual form in England), and having the tips of all the principal
feathers pointing upwards, as in No. 213. The Eagle borne as the Ensign
of Imperial France was represented
grasping a thunderbolt, in an attitude of vigilance, having its wings
displayed, but with the tips of the feathers drooping, as they would be
in the living bird; No. 214.
No. 211.— The Austrian Eagle.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 212.— Imperial Eagle, with Nimbus. | No. 213.— Eagle “displayed,” with Wings erect. |
Edward III., as a Second Crest,
bore an Eagle. An Eagle also was borne for his Crest, as the imperial
bird was displayed upon his Shield (No. 206), by
Earl Ralph
99
de Monthermer. In the more recent Heraldry of England, the Eagle
is a Supporter to the Shields of the Earls of Clarendon, Coventry,
and Malmesbury; the Viscounts Bolingbroke and St.
Vincent; and the Barons Heytesbury, Radstock, Wynford,
and others. Eagles also and Demi-Eagles are borne as Crests in the
English Heraldry of our own day.
No. 214.— French Imperial Eagle.
In drawing our heraldic Eagles, we can scarcely improve upon some of
the examples in which early English Heralds expressed their ideas of the
king of birds.
4.
Query if this is not really a herne or
heron.—A. C. F.-D.
CHAPTER X
THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY
Section VII
Glossary of Titles, Names, and Terms
“The several denominations given to these tokens of honour … with the
terms of art given to them.” —Randle
Home: “Academy of Armoury,” A.D. 1688.
In this Glossary, which obviously must
be as concise as possible, I shall include no word that is
ordinarily well understood, unless some special signification should be
attached to it when it is in use in armorial blazon.
Abased. Said of a charge when placed lower than its customary
position.
Abatement. A supposed sign of degradation. (See Chapter XII.)
Accollée. Placed side by side.
Accosted. Side by side.
Achievement, or Achievement of Arms. Any complete
heraldic composition.
Addorsed. Back to back.
Affrontée. So placed as to show the full face or front.
Alerion. A name sometimes given by early Heralds to the
heraldic Eagle, which, when blazoned under this title, was also
sometimes drawn without legs or beak. (See p. 97.)
Ambulant. In the act of walking.
Annulet. A plain ring; sometimes blazoned as a “false
roundle”: in modern English cadency, the difference of the fifth son
or brother: No. 154.
Annulettée. Ending in Annulets.
Antelope. Depicted by early Heralds in a conventional manner,
but now generally rendered more naturally, the earlier type being termed
the heraldic antelope.
Anthony, St. His cross is in the form of the letter T,
No. 93.
Antique Crown. See Eastern Crown.
Appaumée. Said of a hand, when open, erect, and showing the
palm: No. 215.
Arched. Bent, or bowed.
Archbishop. A prelate of the highest order in the English
Church; his heraldic insignia are his Mitre, Crozier, and
Pall. Next to the Royal Family, the Archbishop of Canterbury is
the first subject in the realm; he is styled “Most Reverend Father in
God,” “by Divine Providence,” and “Your Grace.” The Archbishop of York
is third in rank (the Lord Chancellor being second), and his style is
the same, except that he is Archbishop “by Divine permission.”
Archbishops impale their own arms with those of their see, the latter
being marshalled to the dexter.
Argent. The metal silver.
Arm. A human arm. When a charge, crest, or badge, it must be
blazoned with full particulars as to position, clothing, &c. If
couped between the elbow and the wrist, it is a cubit arm.
Armed. A term applied to animals and birds of prey, to denote
their natural weapons of offence and defence: thus, a Lion is said
to be “armed of his claws and teeth”; a Bull, to be
“armed of his horns”; an Eagle, “of its beak and talons.”
Armory. Heraldry. Also, a List of Names and Titles, with their
respective Arms.
Arms, Armorial Bearings. Heraldic compositions, and the
Figures and Devices which form them. (See Chapter I.)
Arms of Community. Borne by Corporate and other Bodies and
Communities, as cities, colleges, &c.
Arms of Dominion. Borne by Sovereign Princes, being also the
Sovereign arms of the realms over which they rule.
Arms of Office. Borne, with the personal arms, to denote
official rank.
Armes Parlantes. Such as are allusive to the Name, Title,
Office, or Property of those who bear them: thus, Leaves for
Leveson, a Castle for Castile,
a Cup for Butler, Fish for those who derive
revenues from Fisheries, &c. The more usual term is, however,
“canting arms” (See Rebus: also page 15.)
Arrow. Is barbed of its head, and flighted of
its feathers; a bundle of arrows is a sheaf; with a blunt
head, it is a bird-bolt.
At Gaze. A term applied to animals of the chase, to denote
their standing still, and looking straight forward: No. 167.
Attires, Attired. The antlers of a Buck, Stag, or Hart:
having antlers. A Reindeer is represented in Heraldry with double
attires, one pair erect, and the other drooping forward.
Augmentation. An honourable addition to a Coat of Arms,
specially granted with a peculiar significance: thus, the “Union” Device
of the British Empire, blazoned on an inescutcheon, is the
“Augmentation” specially granted to the great Duke of Wellington, to be borne on the honour point of his
paternal shield.
Augmented. Having an “Augmentation.”
Avellane. A variety of the heraldic Cross: No. 109.
Azure. The colour blue (indicated by horizontal lines):
No. 52.
Badge. A figure or device, distinct from a crest, and capable
of being borne without any background or other accessory. Badges are,
however, often depicted upon a standard or roundle of the livery colour
or colours.
103
Badges were depicted as a sign of ownership upon property; were worn by
servants and retainers, who mustered under the standards on which badges
were represented. (See Chapter XV.)
Banded. Encircled with a band.
Banner. A flag, charged with the coat of arms of the owner,
displayed over its entire surface. (See Chapter
XVII.)
Banneret. A Knight who had been advanced by the King to that
higher military rank which entitled him to display a banner.
Bar. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 81, 82.
Bars Gemelles. Barrulets borne in pairs: Nos. 83, 84.
Barbed. Pointed, as an arrow. The term is also applied to the
small green leaves between the petals of heraldic roses. (See
Rose.)
Barbel. A Fish borne as an allusive device by the family of
De Barre: No.
162.
Barded. Having horse-trappings.
Bardings. Horse-trappings, often enriched with armorial
blazonry. On the Great Seal of Edward I. the Bardings of the King’s charger for
the first time appear adorned with the Royal arms. On both sides of the
horse, the head is supposed to be to the dexter. An example is
represented in the Seal of Alexander de
Balliol, in Chapter XIV.
Barnacles, Breys. An instrument used in breaking
horses. A rebus of Sir Reginald
Bray, architect of St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, and repeatedly
represented there: No. 216.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 216.— Breys. | No. 217.— Circlet of a Baron’s Coronet. |
Baron. The lowest rank in the British Peerage. A Baron is
“Right Honourable,” and is styled “My Lord.” His coronet, first granted
by Charles II., has on a golden circlet six large pearls, of which four
appear in representations, as in No. 217. An Irish Baron has no coronet.
All a Baron’s children are “Honourable.”
Baron. A purely heraldic term signifying a husband,
a wife in Heraldry being femme.
Baroness. A lady in whom a Barony is vested by inheritance in
her own right; also, the wife of a Baron. In either case she is “Right
Honourable”; is styled “My Lady,” and her coronet is the same as that of
a Baron.
Baronet. An hereditary rank, lower than the peerage,
instituted in 1612 by James I.,
who fixed the precedence of Baronets before all Knights, those of the
Order of the Garter alone excepted. As originally created, all Baronets
were “of Ulster,” or “of Nova Scotia”; afterwards all new creations were
“of Great Britain”; now all are “of the United Kingdom.” The “Badge of
Ulster,” generally borne as an augmentation upon a canton or small
inescutcheon, is—Arg., a sinister hand, couped at the
wrist and appaumée, gu.,—No. 215. The arms of Nova Scotia,
which may be (but seldom are) similarly borne on a canton or
inescutcheon, are—Arg., on a saltire az., the Royal arms of
Scotland. (See No. 138.) By letters patent
of James I., the wives of Baronets
have the titles of “Lady, Madam, or Dame,” at their
pleasure prefixed to their names.
Barrulet. The diminutive of a Bar.
Barrulée, Barruly. Barry of ten or more pieces.
Barry. Divided into an even number of Bars, which all lie in
the same plane: Nos. 85, 86.
Barry Bendy. Having the field divided by lines drawn
bar-wise, which are crossed by others drawn bend-wise:
No. 119.
Bar-wise. Disposed after the manner of a Bar,—crossing
105
the field, that is, horizontally. The term fessways is more
usually employed.
Base. The lowest extremity: No. 27, B.
Basilisk. A cockatrice having its tail ending in a dragon’s
head.
Basinet. A helm fitting close to the head.
Baton. A diminutive of the bend, couped at its
extremities.
Battled, or Embattled. Having battlements, or bordered,
as No. 38, F.
Beacon, or Fire Beacon. An iron case of burning
combustibles set on a pole, against which a ladder is placed.
Beaked. Applied to birds, not of prey.
Bearer. An old Scottish term for a Supporter.
Bearing, Bearings. Armorial insignia, borne on
shields.
Bell. Drawn, and generally blazoned as a church-bell,
unless specified to be a hawk’s-bell.
Belled. Having bells attached.
Bend. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 111–115.
Bendlet. The diminutive of a bend: No.
117.
Bend-wise, or In Bend. Placed in the position of or
arranged in the direction of a bend.
Bendy. Parted bend-wise into an even number of divisions:
No. 116.
Besant. A golden “Roundle” or disc, flat like a coin: No. 151, and No. 140.
Billet. An oblong figure of any tincture:
Billetée—strewn with “Billets”: Nos. 130, 146.
Bird. Many Birds appear in blazon, and they are represented
both in heraldic tinctures and “proper”—in their natural aspect.
(See Chapters VIII. and IX.)
Bird-bolt. An arrow with a blunt head.
Bishop. The Bishops are “by Divine permission,” and are styled
“Right Reverend Father in God,” and “My Lord Bishop.” The Bishops of
England and Wales are not Peers but are all “spiritual lords” of
Parliament, some
106
of the junior Bishops, however, having no seats. The Suffragan Bishops
are merely assistant Bishops, and are not Lords of Parliament. The
heraldic insignia of Bishops consist of a mitre and pastoral
staff; they impale their official and personal arms, as do the
Archbishops; and, like them also, they bear no crests, but they ensign
their shields with a mitre.
Blasted. Leafless, withered.
Blazon. Heraldry: Armorial Compositions. “To blazon” is to
describe or to represent any armorial Figure, Device, or
Composition in an heraldic manner.
Blazoning—Describing in heraldic language: also,
representing in an heraldic manner. Blazonry—the
representation of any heraldic Figure, Device, or Composition. But the
distinction is in practice usually made to employ the word “emblazon” in
cases of representation.
Boar. In Heraldry occasionally termed Sanglier.
Bordure. A Subordinary: Nos. 139,
140. Also, an important “Difference.” (See Chapters XII. and XIII.)
Botoneé, Botoneé Fitcheé. Varieties of the heraldic
Cross: Nos. 103, 110.
This Cross is also termed Trefleé.
Bouget, or Water Bouget. A charge, representing the
vessels used by the Crusaders for carrying water. The word is an early
form of Bucket. Fine early examples occur in the Temple Church, at
Beverley Minster, and in a monument at Blyborough, Lincolnshire: No.
218.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 218.— Water Bouget. | No. 219.— Bourchier Knot. |
Bourchier Knot. The badge of the Bourchier family represented
in No. 219.
Bourdon. A palmer’s or pilgrim’s staff. (See Pilgrim’s
Staff.)
Bow. The archer’s weapon, in all its varieties of form, is a
charge.
Bowed. Having a convex contour.
Bowen Knot. No. 220.
Braced. Interlaced.
Breys. Barnacles, q.v.
Brisure, or Brizure. Any difference or mark of
cadency.
Buckle. See Fermaile.
Burgonet. A helm worn in the sixteenth century.
Cabossed, or Caboshed. The head of a stag, or other
horned animal, represented full-faced, so as to show the face only:
No. 170. In the case of a lion or leopard when the
head is so represented it is termed the face.
Cadency, Marks of. Figures and devices, introduced into
armorial compositions, in order to distinguish the different members and
branches of the same family. (See Difference, and Chapter XII.)
Cadet. A junior member or branch of a family.
Caltrap. An implement formerly strewn on the ground in war to
maim horses: No. 221.
Canting Heraldry. Refer to Armes Parlantes.
Canton. One of the Subordinaries: Nos. 129, 130.
Cantoned. Placed in the quarters of a shield.
Carbuncle. The same as Escarbuncle.
Cartouche. No. 46.
Castle. Generally represented with two or three turrets, as in
the shield of Queen Alianore, of Castile: No. 222. Refer to
Tower.
Celestial Crown. No. 223.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 222.— Castle. | No. 223.— Celestial Crown. | No. 224.— Chapeau. |
Centaur. Also blazoned as a sagittary, and supposed to
have been a badge of King Stephen.
Cerceleé, or Recerceleé. A descriptive term to denote a
variety of the heraldic Cross: No. 98.
Chapeau. Also entitled a cap of dignity, of
maintenance, or of estate. An early symbol of high dignity,
and in England of right of Peerage. In addition it is now more
frequently met with supporting certain crests: No. 224.
Chaplet. A garland or entwined wreath of leaves and flowers,
or of flowers alone. A chaplet of rue, sometimes called a
crancelin, is blazoned bend-wise in the shield of
Saxony—Barry of ten or and sa., over all a chaplet of rue
vert: No. 225. (See Crancelin.)
No. 225.— Arms of Saxony.
Charge. Any heraldic figure or device.
Charged—placed on a shield, banner, &c., as any
heraldic figure or device may be.
Chequeé, Chequy, Checky. Divided into three, or
into more
109
than three, contiguous rows of small squares, alternately of a metal (or
fur) and a colour: No 68.
Chess rook. A piece used in the game of Chess: borne by
Rokewood and others: No. 226.
Chevron. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 123, 125.
Chevronel. A diminutive of the Chevron: No. 124.
Chevroneé, Chevrony. A field composed of a number of
pieces divided and disposed per Chevron: No.
124A.
Chief. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 71–75. In Chief—placed
in the upper part of the shield, or arranged in a horizontal row across
the upper part of the field.
Cinque-foil. A flower or leaf of five foils: No. 227.
Civic Crown. A wreath of oak-leaves and acorns.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 227.— Cinque foil. | No. 228.— Clarions. |
Clarenceux. See Herald.
Clarion. An ancient musical instrument, a badge,
apparently, of the De Clares. By some
this charge is supposed to represent a lance-rest, and is
sometimes so blazoned: No. 228, which shows two varieties of form.
Clecheé. A variety of the heraldic Cross: No. 105.
Close. With closed wings.
Closet. A Diminutive of the Bar, one half its width.
Cloueé. Fastened with Nails, and showing the Nail-heads:
No. 150.
Coat Armour. True armorial or heraldic bearings, duly granted
or inherited, and rightly borne: so entitled, from having been depicted
by warriors of the Middle Ages upon their surcoats, worn by them
over their armour.
Coat of Arms. A complete armorial composition, properly what
would be charged upon a Shield or Banner, but often used as an
alternative for Achievement, q.v.
Cockatrice. A fabulous creature, represented in No. 229.
Collar. One of the insignia of Orders of Knighthood, worn
about the neck. Also any ornament or distinction worn in the same
manner. Knights occasionally wore collars charged with their own badge.
In addition to their badges of the Red and White Rose, examples exist
showing that adherents of the rival houses of York and Lancaster
sometimes wore collars, the former formed of alternate Suns and
Roses, No. 230; and the latter, of the letter S continually
repeated, No. 231. No certain origin has been discovered for the
Lancastrian “Collar of S.,” but it has been suggested that it represents
the word SOVERAYGNE, the motto of Henry IV. No. 230 is from the Brass to Henry Bourchier, K.G., Earl of Essex, at
Little Easton, Suffolk, A.D. 1483; and
No. 231 from the Brass to Lord Camoys,
K.G., at Trotton, Sussex, A.D.
1424.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 230.— A Collar of York. | No. 231.— A Collar of Lancaster. |
College of Arms, or Heralds’ College. (See
Herald.)
Colour. See Chapter V., page 41. The
term “Colours” is applied to Flags, particularly to those of
infantry regiments, and to such as are displayed at sea. (See Chapter XVII.)
Combatant. Two lions, or other animals of prey, rampant and
face to face.
Compartment. In Scottish Heraldry, “a kind of carved
111
panel, of no fixed form, placed below the escutcheon, bearing the
supporters, and usually inscribed with a motto or the name and
designation of the owner.”—Seton. Other objects placed
below the shield are met with under this description.
Componée, Compony, or Gobony. A single row
of small squares alternately of two tinctures or furs: No. 66. (See Counter Componée.)
Complement, In her. Applied to the moon when full.
Compound Quartering. The quartering of a quarter, or division
of a quartered Coat-of-Arms. (See page 34.)
Compound Arms. Arms formed from the combination of the
bearings of two or more distinct coats, to produce a single compound
coat.
Conjoined in Lure. Two wings united, their tips in base.
Contoise. A flowing scarf, worn attached to the helm before
1350. Two examples occur in effigies in Exeter Cathedral, and another in
Westminster Abbey.
Contournée. Facing to the sinister.
Cornish Chough. A bird like a crow, black, with red beak and
legs.
Coronet. An ensign of rank worn upon the head, in use in
England from about the middle of the fourteenth century, but without any
distinctive tokens of gradations of rank until a later period. In modern
times English Coronets have enclosed a velvet cap with a bullion tassel.
This cap originated in the cap of estate worn by Peers. (See
Prince, Duke, Marquess, Earl,
Viscount, and Baron.)
Cotise. A diminutive of the Bend or other Ordinary, being
one-fourth of their width. Cotised. When a Bend or Chevron is
placed between two Cotises, or when a Fesse or Bar is placed between two
Barrulets. Nos. 114, 115.
Couchant. In repose. No. 177.
Couchée. Said of a Shield when suspended from the sinister
112
extremity of the chief, or when placed as if it were so suspended.
No. 49.
Count, Countess. Count, in Latin “Comes,” the
same as Earl. Countess, the wife of an Earl: she is “Right
Honourable,” and styled “My Lady”: her coronet is the same as that of an
Earl.
Counter. Reversed or opposite.
Counter-changing. See page 44, and
Nos. 70, 126.
Counter Componée. Double Componée, or two conjoined
rows of alternately tinctured squares. No. 67.
Counter-Embattled. A term in use for a fesse, bar, or chevron
when embattled on both edges.
Counter-seal. Early seals were generally impressed on both
sides; and the seals thus were produced from two dies or matrices. The
two sides were severally called the seal and the
counter-seal, the latter being termed the reverse of the
compound composition. Every such double impression constituted a single
seal. Both seal and counter-seal were sometimes used alone; and the
counter-seal was regarded as a private seal, or secretum.
Couped. Cut off smoothly—the reverse of
“erased.”
Couple-close. Half a chevronel.
Courant. Running.
Courtesy, Titles of. Nominal degrees of rank, conceded to, and
borne by, the Eldest Sons of Dukes, Marquesses, and Earls, and other
titles used by their younger children and all children of Viscounts and
Barons.
Coward, Cowed. A term applied to an animal with its
tail between its legs. No. 182.
Crampet. The decorated end of a sword-scabbard.
Crancelin. From the German kranzlein, “a small
garland,” applied to the chaplet that crosses the shield of Saxony, No.
225: this charge is also blazoned as a bend treflée vert, a
bend archée coronettée, or a coronet extended in bend: it is
said to be an augmentation conferred, with the
113
Dukedom of Saxony, on Bernhard of
Ascania, by the Emperor Barbarossa. The
Emperor took from his head his own chaplet of rue, and threw it across
the shield of Duke Bernhard. This story is probably untrue.
Crenellated. Embattled.
Crescent. No. 166. In modern English
cadency, the difference of the second son, or house.
Cresset. A beacon.
Crest. A figure or device originally worn upon a helm, and now
generally represented above a Shield of arms. Crests at first were
ensigns of high honour, and their use was restricted to a few persons of
eminence: they were attached by a wreath, or torse, or by
a coronet, to the helm or basinet; and sometimes a crest stood
upon a cap of estate. Crests are still represented standing upon either
a wreath, or a cap, or issuing from a coronet: but in our own Heraldry a
crest-coronet must always be carefully distinguished from those
coronets that are insignia of princely and noble rank. Crests are not
borne by ladies, a reigning Sovereign only excepted. (See
Panache, Rebus, and Chapter
XIV.)
Crest-Coronet. A coronet from which issues, or which supports,
a crest. No. 232.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 232.— Crest Coronet. | No. 233.— Crest-Wreath. |
Crest-Wreath, or Torse. In the Middle Ages, of rich
materials and costly workmanship; now represented as being formed of two
rolls of silk of the principal metal and colour in the arms, which are
twisted to show
114
the metal and colour alternately. The earliest examples are about A.D. 1375. No. 233 shows three varieties of
representation. (See Chapter XIV.)
Crined. Having a mane or hair.
Cross. One of the Ordinaries. Nos. 90–110.
Crown. The ensign of Royal and Imperial dignity; in Heraldry
borne as a charge, and also used to denote the rank of a Sovereign
Prince. The Crown that is generally borne as a charge is represented
without arches, and resembling No. 232. Certain other crowns, each
distinguished by an appropriate title, are also sometimes borne on
shields, or introduced as heraldic accessories. (See Celestial,
Eastern or Radiated, Mural, Naval, and
Vallary Crowns.) The different forms assumed at different periods
by the Royal Crown of England are faithfully exemplified in the seals
and the coinage of the successive Sovereigns, and several fine examples
are preserved in the Royal effigies. The adornment of the regal circlet
was arbitrary before the fifteenth century; still, it always was
enriched with gems and surmounted by golden foliage. Henry V. first arched his crown; and by Henry VI. the circlet was first
heightened with alternate crosses-patée and fleurs de lys. This
arrangement has since been retained, the subsequent alterations being
restricted to changes in the number and in the contour of the arches.
The crown of His Majesty the King has
the circlet heightened with four crosses and as many fleurs de lys; from
the crosses rise the arches, which are surmounted by a mound and a
cross-patée. No. 234. This, the heraldic crown, is not an exact
reproduction of the actual crown of the King.
Crozier. Strictly, the cross-staff of an archbishop;
distinguished by its form from the pastoral-staff with a crook-head, of
bishops; but the term is loosely and very
115
generally applied also to the crook-headed pastoral-staff.
Crusilee, Crusily. Having the field semée of
crosses-crosslets, or of other small crosses, their peculiar form (when
not crosslets) being specified.
Cubit arm. A human arm couped between the elbow and the
wrist.
Cup, Covered Cup. A vessel formed like a chalice, and
having a raised cover; borne by the Botilers, Butlers,
&c.
Cushion, Pillow, Oreiller. Unless described of
another form, square or oblong, and with a tassel at each corner.
Dacre Knot. No. 235. (See Knot.)
Dancetté. No. 38B. In early blazon, a fesse dancetté is styled
simply “a dancette” or “a danse.” Nos. 78, 146; and No. 20A, page 70.
Debruised. When an ordinary surmounts an animal or another
charge.
Decrescent. A half-moon having its horns to the sinister.
No. 166C.
Deer. In general practice very little if any differentiation
is made between the Stag, the Buck, and the Hart;
116
the female is a Hind, and of course is without attires. (See
Chapter VIII.)
Degrees. A term applied to the steps upon which a Cross
Calvary is represented.
Demembered, Dismembered. Cut into pieces, but without
any alteration in the form of the original figure.
Demi. The half. The upper, front, or dexter half, unless the
contrary be specified. No. 186.
Depressed. Surmounted.
Dexter. The right side. No. 27C.
Diaper, Diapering. Surface decoration. No. 68.
Difference, Differencing. An addition to, or some
change in, a Coat-of-Arms, introduced for the purpose of
distinguishing Coats which in their primary qualities are the same. (See
Chapters XII. and XIII.)
Dimidiated. Cut in halves per pale, and one half removed:
No. 250. (See Chapter XI.)
Disclosed. With expanded wings, in the case of birds that are
not birds of prey. The contrary to Close.
Displayed. Birds of prey with expanded wings. No. 200.
Disposed, Disposition. Arranged, arrangement.
Dividing Lines. No. 38: also Nos.
27–37.
Dolphin. A favourite fish with Heralds. The heraldic Dolphin
of antiquity is exemplified in No. 8; that of the
Middle Ages in No. 163.
Dormant. Asleep, as in No. 179.
Double-queued. Having two tails. No.
181.
Doubling. The lining of a Mantle or Mantling.
Dove-tail. No. 381.
Dragon. A winged monster having four legs. No. 236.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 236.— Dragon. | No. 237.— Circlet of a Duke’s Coronet. |
Duke. The highest rank and title in the British Peerage; first
introduced by Edward III. in the
year 1337, when he created the Black
Prince the first English Duke (in Latin, “Dux”).
A Duke is “Most Noble”; he is styled “My Lord Duke,” and “Your
Grace”; and all
117
his younger sons are “Lords,” and all his daughters “Ladies,” with the
prefix “Right Honourable.” His eldest son bears, by courtesy, his
father’s “second title”; and, accordingly, he generally bears the title
of Marquess. Whatever his title, however, the rank of the eldest son of
a Duke is always the same, and it assigns to him precedence between
Marquesses and Earls. The Coronet of a Duke, arbitrary in its adornment
until the sixteenth century was far advanced, is now a circlet,
heightened with eight conventional strawberry-leaves, of which in
representations three and two half-leaves are shown; No. 237. It
encloses a velvet cap. The present ducal coronet is represented in the
portrait of Ludovick Stuart, K.G., Duke
of Richmond and Lennox, who died in 1624; the picture, the property
of the Crown, is at Hampton Court.
Ducal Coronet. A term commonly, but not very accurately,
applied to a Crest Coronet. No. 232.
Duchess. The wife of a Duke. She is “Most Noble,” and is
styled “Your Grace.” Her coronet is the same as that of a Duke.
Eagle. See Chapter IX., page 92.
Eaglet. An Eagle on a small scale.
Earl. In Latin, “Comes”; in French, “Comte” or “Count.” Before
1337, the highest, and now the third degree of rank and dignity in the
British
118
Peerage. An Earl is “Right Honourable”; he is styled “My Lord”; his
eldest son bears his father’s “second title,” generally that of
Viscount; his other sons are styled “Honourable,” but all his daughters
are “Ladies.” The circlet of an Earl’s Coronet has eight lofty rays of
gold rising from the circlet, each of which supports a large pearl,
while between each pair of these rays there is a golden strawberry-leaf.
In representations five of the rays and pearls are shown; No. 238.
Elevated clusters of pearls appear in an Earl’s coronet—that of
Thomas Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel—as early as 1445; but the present form
of the coronet may be assigned to the second half of the following
century.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 238.— Circlet of an Earl’s Coronet. | No. 239.— Eastern Crown. |
Eastern, Radiated, or Antique Crown. No.
239.
Electoral Bonnet. A cap of crimson velvet guarded with ermine,
borne, in the Royal Arms, over the inescutcheon of the arms of Hanover
from 1801 till 1816. No. 240.
Embattled, and Counter-Embattled. A term applied
to a fess or bar when so depicted both above and below.
Embowed. Bent. An arm embowed has the elbow to the dexter,
unless blazoned to the contrary.
Embrued. Stained with blood.
Endorse. A diminutive of the pale.
Enfiled. Pierced, e.g. with a sword, or surrounded,
e.g. with a coronet.
Engrailed. The border-line, No. 38D.
Enhanced. Raised towards the chief. Thus the arms of Byron, No. 241, are—Arg., three
bendlets enhanced gu.
No. 241.— Shield of Byron.
Ensigned. Adorned; having some ensign of honour placed
above—as a coronet above a shield.
Entire. Said of a charge when it is necessary to express that
it extends to the border lines of a shield, coat, or banner; also of a
shield, coat, or banner of arms, when borne without any difference or
mark of cadency.
Entoire, Entoyre. A bordure charged with a series of
inanimate figures or devices, as crosslets, roundles, &c.; to a
similar bordure of living figures the term Enaluron is applied.
These are not terms ordinarily in use.
Enveloped, Environed. Surrounded.
Equipped. Fully armed, caparisoned, or provided.
Eradicated. Torn up by the roots.
Erased. Torn off with a ragged edge; the contrary to
Couped.
Ermine, Ermines, Erminois. Nos. 57–60 and 57A. The animal, the
ermine, sometimes appears in blazon, and an ermine spot is borne as a
charge.
Erne. An eagle. (See p. 96.)
Escarbuncle. No. 19.
Escroll. A ribbon charged with a motto; also a ribbon, coiled
at its extremities, borne as a charge.
Escutcheon. An heraldic shield: Nos. 39-40: also No. 27. An Escutcheon,
when borne as a charge, is usually blazoned as an “Inescutcheon”:
thus, the Arms of Hay
are,—Arg., three inescutcheons gu.: see also Nos. 131, 133.
Escutcheon of Pretence. A shield charged upon the centre of
the field of another shield of larger size, and bearing a distinct
Coat-of-Arms.
Escallop, or Escallop-Shell. A beautiful and
favourite charge; No. 165.
Esquire. A rank below that of Knight. Besides those Esquires
who are personal attendants of Knights of Orders of Knighthood at their
installations, this title is held by most attendants on the person of
the Sovereign, and all persons holding or having held the Sovereign’s
commission in which they are so styled.
Estate. Dignity and rank.
Estoile. A star with wavy rays or points, which are six,
eight, or sometimes even more in number: No. 242. (See
Mullet.)
False. Said of any charge when its central area is
removed—thus, an Annulet is a “false roundle.”
Fan, or Winnowing Fan, or Vane. The well-known
implement of husbandry of that name, borne by the Kentish Family of De
Sevans or Septvans—Az., three fans or (E. 2). This
shield appears in the Brass to Sir R. de
Sevans, A.D. 1305, at Chartham,
in Kent, and in the cloisters at Canterbury.
Fan Crest. An early form of decoration for the knightly helm,
exemplified in the 2nd Great Seal of Richard I., and in many other Seals, until about
A.D. 1350. (See Chapter XIV.)
Feathers. Generally those of the Ostrich, sometimes of the
swan, the turkey, and a few other birds, borne generally as Crests and
Badges, both singly and in plumes or groups. (See Ostrich
Feather, Panache, and Chapter
XIV.)
Femme. The Wife, as distinguished from the “Baron,” the
Husband.
Fer-de-Moline, or Mill-rind. The iron affixed to the
centre
121
of a mill-stone; No. 243: a modification of the
Cross-moline; No. 97.
Fermail (plural Fermaux). A buckle: No. 244.
Several varieties of form appear in blazon, it being usual to specify
them as round, oval, square, or lozenge-shaped. They are always blazoned
as buckles.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 243.— Fer-de-Moline. | No. 244.— Fermails. | No. 245.— Fetter-lock. |
Fess, or Fesse. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 76–80. Fesse-wise, In Fesse.
Disposed in a horizontal line, side by side, across the centre of
the field, and over the Fesse-Point of a shield: No. 27, M.
Fetter-lock. A shackle and padlock—a Yorkist Badge: No.
245; is from the Brass to Sir S. de
Felbrigge, K.G., at Felbrigg, Norfolk, A.D. 1414; this, however, being a very unusual
shape.
Field. The entire surface of a Shield or Banner, or of an
Ordinary.
File. A Label, from the Latin filum, a narrow
ribbon.
Fillet. A diminutive of a Chief.
Fimbriated. Bordered—the border (which is narrow) lying
in the same plane with the object bordered: No. 89.
Fish. Numerous Fish appear in blazon, and generally in their
proper tinctures. They are borne as allusive charges, and also as types
of some connection between those persons who bear them and the sea or
lakes or rivers. Mr. Moule has published an admirable volume on the
“Heraldry of Fish,” beautifully illustrated with examples drawn by his
daughter. (See p. 77.)
Fitchée. Pointed at the base, as in No.
110.
Flanches, Flasques. Subordinaries: Nos. 141, 142.
Fleur de lys. The beautiful heraldic device so long identified
with the history of France: No. 246 (from the monument of Edward III.?). The fleur de lys, derived, it
would seem, from the flower of a lily resembling the iris, was adopted
by Louis VII. (A.D. 1137-1180) as his royal ensign, and in due time
it was regularly charged upon a true Shield of Arms. Originally the
Royal Shield of France was—Az., semée of fleurs de lys, or;
the fleurs de lys scattered freely over the field, and the Shield itself
having the appearance of having been cut out of a larger object, over
the whole surface of which the flowers had been semée. This
Shield of France is distinguished as “France Ancient”: No. 247.
About A.D. 1365, Charles V. of France reduced the number of the
fleurs de lys to three;
123
and this Shield is now known as “France Modern”: No. 248.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 247.— France Ancient. | No. 248.— France Modern. |
In the year 1275, Edmund, first Earl of
Lancaster, the second son of Henry III., married Blanche of Artois, when he differenced his shield of
England with a label of France—a blue label charged on each
point with three golden fleurs de lys. No. 249, thus, for the first
time did the armorial insignia of England and France appear together
upon the same Shield. In 1299 Edward I. married his second Queen, Margaret of France, and then this royal lady placed
on one of her Seals a Shield of England and France dimidiated: No. 250.
On another of her Seals, a very noble example of the
Seal-engraver’s art, Queen Margaret
displayed the Shield of King Edward I., her husband, surrounded,
124
on the field of the Seal, with her father’s fleurs de lys: No. 251.
On the Seals of Isabelle of France,
Queen of Edward II., the same
dimidiated shield, and another shield quartering the arms of England
with France Ancient and two other French coats (Navarre
and Champagne) appear. Then Prince John of Eltham
charged a “bordure of France” upon his shield, No. 24; thus applying the suggestion of the Seal of Queen
Margaret, No. 251, in such a manner as
was consistent with the advanced condition of heraldic art.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 249.— Edmund, Earl of Lancaster. |
No. 250.— Margaret, Queen of Edward I. |
No. 251.— Seal of Margaret, second Queen of Edward I.
On his accession in 1327, Edward III. placed a fleur de lys on each side
of the Shield of England upon his Great Seal: and in 1340, when he
claimed the crown of France, Edward
quartered France Ancient with his lions of England: No. 252.
Shortly after his accession, perhaps in 1405, in order to conform to the
altered blazonry of the French sovereigns, Henry IV. quartered France Modern on his
shield: No. 253. The position of the three fleurs de lys was more than
once changed in the Royal Shield of England (as I shall hereafter show
more particularly) after the accession of the Stuarts; and they were not finally removed till the
first year of the nineteenth century. The fleur de lys is also borne on
many English Shields, disposed in various ways. In modern
125
cadency the fleur de lys is the difference of the sixth son, or
house.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 252.— Shield of Edward III., A.D. 1340. | No. 253.— Shield of Henry IV., about A.D. 1405. |
Fleurettée, Florettée. Terminating in, or bordered
with, fleurs de lys; also, semée de lys.
Fleurie, or Fleury. Ending as No.
100; also, semée de lys.
Flexed. Bowed, bent.
Flighted. Feathered, as arrows are.
Fly. The length, and also the side of a flag farthest from the
staff.
Foliated. Crisped, or formed like a leaf.
Fountain. No. 153.
Fourchée, Queue Fourchée. A term applied to a lion
with a forked tail.
Fret, or Frette. A subordinary: No.
148. Frettée, Fretty: covered with fretwork: No. 149.
Fructed. Bearing fruit or seeds.
Fusil. An elongated Lozenge: No. 20A, p. 70. Fusillée, or
Fusilly. A field entirely composed of Fusils, all lying in
the same plane.
Fylfot. A peculiar cruciform figure, supposed to have a mystic
signification, found in military and ecclesiastical decorations in
England, and on Eastern coins, &c.: Nos. 254, 255; the latter
example is from the monument of Bishop Bronscombe, in Exeter Cathedral.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 254. | No. 255. |
Fylfot. |
Gad, Gadlyng. A spike, knob, or other figure,
projecting from the knuckles of gauntlets.
Galley. An ancient ship. (See Lymphad.)
Garb. A sheaf of wheat; if of any other grain, this to be
specified.
Garnished. Adorned in a becoming manner.
Garter, Order of the. See Chapter
XIX.
Garter King-of-Arms. The chief of the official Heralds of
England, and officer of arms of the Order of the Garter. (See
Herald.)
Gemelles. See Bars Gemelles.
Gem-Ring. A ring for the finger, set with a jewel.
Genet. A spotted animal, somewhat like a marten: a badge
of Queen Joanna of Navarre.
George, Saint. The Patron Saint of England. The circumstances
which led to his association with England are unknown. His Shield of
arms, a red cross on a silver field, first appears in English
Heraldry in the fourteenth century: No. 1.
George, The. A mounted figure of the Saint in the act of
piercing the dragon with his lance, and worn as a pendant to the collar
of the Order of the Garter; added to the insignia of the Order, with the
Collar, by Henry VII. The
Lesser George has the same group on an enamelled field, and
surrounded by the Garter of the Order, the whole forming a “jewel,”
generally oval in shape: it was introduced by Henry VIII., and is now worn pendent from the
dark-blue ribbon of the Order, the ribbon passing over the left shoulder
and the jewel hanging on the right side of the wearer. Originally, this
“Lesser George” was worn from either a gold chain or a black ribbon: by
Queen Elizabeth the colour of the
ribbon was changed to sky-blue, and it assumed its present darker hue in
the reign of Charles II.
Gerattyng. Differencing by the introduction of small charges.
It is an early term, now obsolete.
Gimmel-ring. Two annulets, interlaced.
Girt, Girdled. Encircled, or bound round.
Gonfannon. A long flag, pointed or swallow-tailed at the fly,
and displayed from a transverse bar attached to a staff.
Gorged. Encircled round the throat.
Gouttée, Guttée. Sprinkled over with drops either of
gold—gouttée d’or; of silver—d’eau; of
blue—de larmes (tears); of red—de sang
(blood); or of black—de poix (pitch).
Grand Quarters. The four primary divisions of a Shield, when
it is divided quarterly: Nos. 30, 36, 37. The term “Grand Quarter”
may be used to signify a primary quarter or division of a quartered
Shield or Coat, and to distinguish such a quarter when it is
quartered.
Grieces. Steps.
Guardant. Looking out from the field: Nos. 172, 174, 176, 187.
Guige. A Shield-belt, worn over the right shoulder, and
frequently represented in heraldic compositions as if sustaining a
Shield of arms: Nos. 48, 49.
Gules. Red: No. 53.
Gurges, or Gorges. A charge formed of a spiral line of
blue on a white field, and supposed to represent a whirlpool: borne
(H. 3) by R. de Gorges: No.
256.
No. 256.— Shield of R. de Gorges.
Gyron. A Subordinary. Gyronny. A field divided
into Gyrons: No. 147. (See page 70.)
Habited. Clothed.
Hames, Heames. Parts of horses’ harness.
Hammer, or Martel. Represented in blazon much in the
same shape as the implement in common use (H. 3).
Harp. A device and badge of Ireland. The Irish Harp of gold
with silver strings on a blue field forms the third quarter of the Royal
Arms.
Hart. A stag, with attires; the female is a Hind:
page 81.
Hastilude. A tournament.
Hatchment. An achievement of arms in a lozenge-shaped frame,
placed upon the front (generally over the principal entrance) of the
residence of a person lately deceased. In the case of the decease of an
unmarried person, or of a widower or widow, the whole of the field of
the hatchment is painted black; but in the case of a married person,
that part only of the field is black which adjoins the side of the
achievement occupied by the armorial insignia of the individual
deceased. Thus, if a husband be deceased, the dexter half of the field
of the hatchment is black, and the sinister white; and so, in like
manner, if the wife be deceased, the sinister is black and the dexter
white.
Hauriant. A fish in pale, its head in chief.
Hawk’s bells, jesses, and lure. A falconer’s decoy, formed of
feathers with their tips in base, and joined by a cord and ring, No.
257; also bells with straps to be attached to hawks, No. 258.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 257.— Hawk’s Lure. | No. 258.— Hawk’s Bells and Jesses. |
Heightened. Raised; placed above or higher.
Heights. Applied to plumes of feathers which are arranged in
rows or sets, one rising above another. See Panache.
Helm, Helmet. Now placed as an accessory above a Shield
of arms, and bearing its Crest after the fashion in which, in the Middle
Ages, both Helm and Crest were actually
129
worn in tournaments. A modern usage distinguishes Helms as
follows:—The Sovereign—Helm of gold, with six bars, set
affrontée, No. 259; Noblemen—Helm of silver, garnished with
gold, set in profile, and showing five bars, No. 260; Baronets and
Knights—of steel with silver ornaments, without bars, the vizor
raised, set affrontée, No. 261; Esquires and Gentlemen—of
steel, the vizor closed, and set in profile, Nos. 262, 263. The Helms
that appear on early Seals and in other heraldic compositions till about
A.D. 1600, are all set in profile, and
the shield generally hangs from them couchée, as in No. 49. In these early compositions, the shield is small in
proportion to the helm and its accessories.
![]() |
Helms of |
![]() |
No. 259.— the Sovereign. | No. 260.— Nobles. | |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 261. | No. 252. | No. 263. |
Baronets and Knights. | Esquires and Gentlemen. |
Hemp-brake, Hackle. An instrument having saw-teeth,
used for bruising hemp.
Heneage Knot. No. 264.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 264.— Heneage Knot. | No. 265.— Arms of the Heralds’ College. |
Herald. An officer of arms. The Heralds of England were
incorporated by Richard III.; and
from Queen Mary, in 1555, they received
a grant of Derby House, on the site of which, between St. Paul’s
Cathedral and the Thames, stands their present official residence, Heralds’ College, or the College of Arms. The college now consists of three
Kings-of-Arms—Garter,
Clarenceux, and Norroy; six Heralds, who have precedence by seniority of
appointment—Chester, Lancaster, Richmond,
Windsor, York, and Somerset; and four Pursuivants—Rouge Dragon,
Portcullis, Rouge Croix, and Bluemantle. The
official habit is a Tabard, emblazoned with the Royal Arms, and
the Kings and Heralds wear a Collar of SS. The Kings have a
Crown, formed of a golden circlet, from which rise sixteen oak-leaves,
nine of which appear in representations; and the circlet itself is
charged with the words, Miserere mei Deus secundum magnam
misericordiam tuam (“Have mercy on me, O God, according to thy
great loving-kindness”).
The supreme head of the English Heralds, under the
131
Sovereign, is the Earl Marshal, an office hereditary in the family of
the Duke of Norfolk. The Arms of the
College are—Arg., a cross gu., between four doves their
dexter wings expanded and inverted az.: No. 265; Crest—From
a crest-coronet or, a dove rising az.; Supporters—Two
lions ramp. guard. arg., ducally gorged or. Each of the Kings has
his own official arms, which he impales with his paternal coat on the
dexter side of the shield. The Arms of Garter are—Arg.,
a cross gu.; on a chief az., a ducal coronet encircled with a
Garter of the Order, between a lion of England and a fleur de lys, all
or. Clarenceux and Norroy have the same shield, but the former has
a lion of England only, crowned, on a chief gules; and the
latter, on a chief per pale az. and gu., has a similar lion
between a fleur de lys and a key, all of gold.
There is also another King styled “Bath,” who is specially attached to
the Order of the Bath; he is not a member of the College.
“Lyon King-of-Arms” is the chief Herald of Scotland; and the
establishment over which he presides is styled the “Lyon Office.” The
Arms of the Office are—Arg., a lion sejant erect and
affronté gu., holding in his dexter paw a thistle slipped vert, and in
the sinister an escutcheon of the second; on a chief az., a saltire
of the first: No. 266.
Ireland is the heraldic province of “Ulster King-of-Arms.” His official
armorial ensigns differ from those of Garter only in the charges of
the chief, which are a lion of England between a golden harp and
a portcullis.
Herison. A hedgehog.
Hill, Hillock. A mound of earth.
Hirondelle. A swallow.
Hoist. The depth of a flag from chief to base. See
Fly.
Honour Point. No. 27, L.
Humettée. Cut short at the extremities.
Hurst. A clump of trees.
Hurt. A blue roundle.
Illegitimacy. See Chapter XII.
Imbrued, or Embrued. Stained with blood.
Impaled. Conjoined per pale.
Impalement. The uniting of two (or more) distinct coats per
pale, to form a single achievement.
Imperially Crowned. Ensigned with the Crown of England.
Incensed, Inflamed. On fire; having fire issuing
forth.
Increscent. No. 166, B. See Decrescent.
Indented. No. 38, A.
Inescutcheon. An heraldic Shield borne as a charge. This term
is sometimes used to denote an Escutcheon of Pretence.
In bend. Disposed in the position of a bend; In
Chevron, In Chief, In Cross, In Fesse, &c.
Disposed after the manner of a chevron, or in the chief of the shield,
or in the form of a cross, &c.
In Foliage. Bearing leaves.
In Lure. Wings conjoined in the form of a hawk’s lure.
In her piety. A term applied to a pelican feeding her
young.
In Pretence. A term applied to a single inescutcheon placed
upon and in the centre of a larger escutcheon.
In Pride. Having the tail displayed, as a peacock’s.
In Quadrangle. When four charges are so disposed that one is
in each quarter of the shield.
In Splendour. The sun irradiated.
Irradiated. Surrounded by rays of light.
Issuant. Proceeding from, or out of.
Jambe, Gambe. The leg of a lion, or other beast of
prey: No. 185.
Jelloped. Having wattles and a comb, as a cock.
Jesses. Straps for hawk’s bells.
Jessant. Shooting forth. Jessant de lys.—A
combination of a leopard’s face and a fleur-de-lys: No. 267.
Joust. A tournament.
Jupon. A short, sleeveless surcoat, worn over armour from
about 1340 to about 1405. It is often charged with armorial insignia,
and thus is a true “coat of arms.”
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 267. Jessant de lys. |
No. 270. Hastings Badge. | ||
No. 268, 269.— Heraldic Keys. |
Key. When represented in early blazon, Keys have always
elegant forms. No. 268 is from Peterborough Cathedral, and No. 269 from
Exeter.
King-of-Arms. See Herald.
Knighthood, Orders of: Knights. See Chapter XVI.
Knot. An intertwined cord, borne as a badge. The varieties of
this device are—The Bourchier, No.
219; the Bowen, No. 220; the
Harington (the same as a Frette), No.
148; the Heneage, No. 264; the
Lacy, No. 274; the Stafford,
No. 304; and the Wake and Ormond, No. 313. Cords were sometimes intertwined about other
figures and devices, and so formed what may be regarded as Compound
Badges, which significantly declared the union of two houses: thus,
the knot of Edward Lord Hastings unites the Hungerford sickle with the
Peverel garbe:
134
No. 270; and the Dacre knot is entwined about the Dacre escallop
and the famous “ragged staff” of Beauchamp and Neville: No. 235.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
Labels.— No. 271. | No. 272. | No. 273. |
Label, or File. A narrow ribbon placed across the field
of a shield near the chief, and having three, five, or sometimes other
numbers of points depending from it, its object being to mark
Cadency. In the early Labels the number of the points was arbitrary,
the usual numbers being five and three; and, subsequently, three points
were almost universally used; the object always was to render the Label
conspicuous. In blazon a Label is supposed to have three points; but, if
more, the number is to be specified; thus, No. 271 is simply “a
Label,” but No. 272 is “a Label of five points.” Labels
appear early in the thirteenth century, and in the next century they are
in constant use. Various charges may be placed on the “points” of Labels
to extend their capacity for “differencing.” Since the time of Edward the Black
Prince the Label of the Prince of
Wales has been plain silver. The Label is almost exclusively (now
without any exception) used in Royal Cadency; but, in modern Heraldry,
in the case of all other persons it is the peculiar mark of the eldest
son. The Label is also found as a charge. It has become a usage in the
degenerate days of Heraldry to represent the Label as in No. 273,
instead of the earlier and far preferable forms of Nos. 271, 272.
Lacy Knot. No. 274.
Lambrequin. A mantling.
Langued. A term which refers to the tincture of an animal’s
tongue.
Leaves. Their peculiarities are to be blazoned, as laurel
leaves, oak leaves, &c.
Leopard, Leopardé. See page 84.
Letters of the Alphabet sometimes are Charges. Thus, the Arms
of the Deanery of Canterbury are—Az., on a cross arg., the letter “x”
surmounted by the letter “i” sable: the “x” is on the cross at the
intersection of its limbs, and the “i” is above it.
Line, or Border Line. No.
38.
Lined. Having a cord attached: also, having a lining.
Lion. See page 83.
Lioncel. A lion drawn to a small scale, and generally rampant,
Nos. 114, 115, 197.
Livery Colours. Of the Plantagenets, as one family, white and
scarlet; of the house of York,
blue and murrey; of the house of Lancaster, white and blue; of the house of
Tudor, white and green. The
present Royal Livery is scarlet and gold. In the Middle Ages, all
great families had their own livery colours, which had no necessary
relation to the tinctures of the shield.
Lodged. A term denoting animals of the chase when at rest or
in repose, Nos. 25, 26.
Lozenge. A square figure set diagonally, No. 47 (also see page 69). The
armorial insignia of unmarried ladies and widows, with the sole
exception of a Sovereign, are blazoned on a Lozenge instead of an
Escutcheon.
Lozengy. A field divided lozengewise: No.
145.
Luce, or Lucy. The fish now called pike. See page 77 and No. 164.
Lure. See In Lure.
Lymphad. An ancient galley, No. 275. It was the feudal ensign
of the Scottish lordship of Lorn, and
as such quartered by the Duke of Argyll.
Maintenance, Cap of. See Chapeau.
Manche, Maunche. A lady’s sleeve with a long pendent
lappet, worn in the time of Henry I., and borne as an armorial charge by the
families of Hastings, Conyers, and some others. Hastings (H. 3)—Or, a manche
gu.: No. 276.
Mantle. A flowing robe worn over the armour, or over their
ordinary costume, by personages of distinction of both sexes: the
mantles of ladies were commonly decorated with armorial blazonry.
Mantling, or Lambrequin. A small mantle of some rich
materials, attached to the knightly basinet or helm, and worn hanging
down. It is usually represented with jagged edges, to represent the cuts
to which it would be exposed in actual battle: No.
199. (See Panache.) Mantlings blazoned with achievements of
arms are sometimes adjusted in folds to form a background to the
composition, and they are also occasionally differenced with various
charges.
Marquess, Marquis. The second order of the British
Peerage, in rank next to that of Duke. This rank and title were
introduced into England in 1387, by Richard II., who then created his favourite,
Robert De Vere, Marquess of Dublin. The next creation was by Henry VI.
137
A Marquess is “Most Honourable”; he is styled “My Lord Marquess”: all
his younger sons are “Lords,” and his daughters “Ladies”; his eldest son
bears his father’s “second title.” The Coronet, apparently contemporary
in its present form with that of Dukes, has its golden circlet
heightened with four strawberry leaves and as many pearls, arranged
alternately: in representations two of the pearls, and one leaf and two
half-leaves are shown, No. 277. The wife of a Marquess is a
“Marchioness”; her style corresponds with that of her husband, and her
coronet is the same.
Marshalling. The disposition of more than one distinct coat of
arms upon a shield, so forming a single composition; or the aggroupment
of two or more distinct shields, so as to form a single composition;
also the association of such accessories as the helm, mantling, crest,
&c., and of knightly and other insignia with a shield of arms, thus
again forming a single heraldic composition. See Chapter XI.
Martel. A hammer.
Martlet. The heraldic Martin, usually represented without
feet: Nos. 160, 161, and
70 and 86.
Mascle. Lozenge voided: No. 143.
Masculée. A field divided mascle-wise.
Masoned. Representing brickwork.
Membered. To denote the legs of a bird.
Merchant’s mark. A device, adopted as early as 1400 by
merchants, as a substitute for heraldic ensigns which were not conceded
to them. Such marks are the predecessors of the Trade-brands and
Marks of after times.
Mermaid, Merman, or Triton. The well-known
fabulous creatures of the sea, borne occasionally as charges, but
138
more frequently as supporters, badges, or crests. A mermaid was the
device of Sir William de Brivere, who
died in 1226, and it is the badge of the Berkeleys.
Metal. The Tinctures Or and Argent: Nos. 50, 51.
Mill-rind. See Fer-de-Moline.
Mitre. The ensign of archiepiscopal and episcopal rank, placed
above the arms of prelates of the Church of England, sometimes borne as
a charge, and adopted by the Berkeleys
as their crest. The contour of the mitre has varied considerably at
different periods, the early examples being low and concave in their
sides, the later lofty and convex. See No.
159.
Moline. A cross terminating like a Fer-de-moline, No. 97. In modern cadency it is the difference of the
eighth son.
Moon. No. 166, page 80.
Motto. A word, or very short sentence, placed generally below
a shield but sometimes above a crest, an idea perhaps derived from the
“war-cries” of early times. A motto may be emblematical, or it may
have some allusion to the person bearing it, or to his name and armorial
insignia; or it may be the epigrammatic expression of some sentiment in
special favour with the bearer of it. As a matter of course, allusive
mottoes, like allusive arms, afford curious examples of mediæval puns.
I give a few characteristic examples:—“Vero nil
verius” (nothing truer than truth, or, no greater verity
than in Vere)—Vere; “Fare,
fac” (Speak—act; that is, a word and
blow)—Fairfax; “Cave”
(beware)—Cave; “Cavendo
tutus” (safe, by caution, or by Cavendish)—Cavendish; “Set on,” says Seton; “Fight on,” quoth Fitton; “Festina lente” (On slow—push
forward, but be cautious, that is), adds Onslow. Again: Jefferay says, “Je feray ce que je diray”
(I shall be true to my word); Scudamore—Scutum amoris divini (the
shield of Divine love); says James—“J’aime jamais” (I love
ever);
139
says Estwick—“Est hic”
(he is here); and Pole—“Pollet virtus” (valour
prevails); and Tev—“Tais
en temps” (be silent in time). The crest of Charteris, an arm with the hand grasping a sword, has
over it—“This our charter is.” In his arms the Marquess
Cholmondeley bears two helmets,
and his motto is—“Cassis tutissima virtus” (valour is
the safest helm); the crest of the Martins of Dorsetshire was an ape, with the
significant motto—“He who looks at Martin’s ape, Martin’s ape
shall look at him!” The motto of Perceval is—“Perse valens” (strong in
himself); but, “Do no yll,” quoth Doyle. Some “lippes,” as Camden remarks, have a taste
for “this kind of lettuce.”
Mound. A globe, encircled and arched over with rich bands, and
surmounted by a cross-patée, the whole an ensign of the royal estate.
A mound or orb forms part of the regalia, and the same form appears
upon the intersecting arches of the crown of the Sovereign; and it also surmounts the single arch of
the coronet of the Prince of Wales:
Nos. 234, 289.
Mount. A green hill.
Mullet. A star, generally of five, but sometimes of six or
more points (if more than five the number to be specified), always
formed by right lines, as No. 278. A mullet is sometimes “pierced,”
as in No. 279, when the tincture of the field is generally apparent
through the circular aperture. In modern cadency an unpierced mullet is
the difference of the third son. See Estoile.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 278.— Mullet. | No. 279.— Mullet, pierced. |
Mural Crown. Represents masonry, and is embattled: No.
280.
Naiant. Swimming in fesse. See Hauriant.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 280.— Mural Crown. | No. 281.— Naval Crown. |
Naissant. Equivalent to Issuant, but applied only to
living creatures.
Naval Crown. Has its circlet heightened with figures of the
stern and the hoisted sail of a ship alternating: No. 281.
Nebulée, or Nebuly. No. 38, H.
Nimbus. A glory about the head of a figure of a sainted
personage: sometimes used to denote sanctity in a symbolical device.
Norroy. See Herald.
Nova Scotia, Badge of. See Baronet.
Nowed. Coiled in a knot, as a snake.
Ogress. A Pellet, or black roundle.
Opinicus. A fabulous heraldic monster, a dragon before,
and a lion behind with a camel’s tail.
Oppressed. An alternative for Debruised.
Or. The metal gold: No. 50.
Ordinary. An early principal charge of a simple character. See
Chapter VI., and Nos. 71–128: see also page 14.
Ordinary of arms. A list of armorial bearings, classified or
arranged alphabetically, with the names of the bearers. See
Armory.
Oreiller. A cushion or pillow, generally with tassels.
Orle. A Subordinary formed of a border of a Shield, which is
charged upon another and a larger shield, as in No.
134. In Orle. Arranged after the manner of an Orle, forming a
border to a Shield, as in No. 86.
Ostrich feathers. A Royal Badge: also a Device in a few
instances charged by Royal and some other personages on an Armorial
Shield. See Chapter XV.
Over all, or Sur tout. To denote some one charge being
placed over all others.
Overt. With expanded wings.
Pale. One of the Ordinaries: No. 87.
Pale-wise, or In Pale. Disposed after the manner of a
Pale—that is, set vertically, or arranged vertically one above
another, as are the Lions of England in No. 187,
page 87.
Pall, Pallium. A vestment peculiar to Archbishops of
the Roman Church: in Heraldry, as a charge, half only of the pall is
shown, when it resembles the letter Y; it is borne in the arms of the
Sees of Canterbury, Armagh, and Dublin.
Pallet. Half a Pale.
Palmer’s Staff, Pilgrim’s staff, or Bourdon. No.
282. John Bourdon (H. 3)
bears—Arg., three palmer’s staves gu.
Paly. Divided per pale into an even number of parts, which all
lie in the same plane, as in No. 88. Paly
Bendy. Divided evenly pale-wise, and also bend-wise, No. 118.
Panache. A plume of feathers, generally of the ostrich, set
upright and born as a crest. A panache sometimes consists of a
single row of feathers; but more generally it has two or more rows or
“heights” of feathers, rising one above the other. In the greater number
of examples the tips of the feathers are erect; in others they wave, or
slightly bend over. A panache may be charged with some device or
figure, “for difference,” as by the Tyndalls, with an ermine circlet,
a martlet, and a fleur de lys. In Nos. 283, 285, from
the seals of Edward Courtenay, and
Edmund Mortimer (A.D. 1400 and 1372) the “heights” both expand and
142
rise in a curved pyramidal form. No. 284, from the seal of William le Latimer (A.D. 1372), shows a remarkable variety of both
panache and mantling. Waving plumes formed of distinct feathers first
appear near the end of the fifteenth century, and are prevalent during
the sixteenth century.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 283.— Edward Courtenay. |
Panache Crests: No. 284.— William le Latimer. |
No. 285.— Edmund Mortimer. |
Party, Parted. Divided.
Passant. Walking and looking forward: No.
173. Passant Guardant. Walking and looking out from the
shield, No. 174. Passant Reguardant.
Walking and looking back. Passant Repassant, or Passant and
Counter Passant. Walking in opposite directions.
Pastoral Staff. The official staff of a bishop or abbot,
having a crooked head, and so distinguished from an archbishop’s
crozier.
Patée, or Formée. Patonce. Patriarchal. |
Pean. The Fur, No. 60.
Peer. That general title, expressing their equality as members
143
of a distinct “order” in the realm, which is applied to Dukes,
Marquesses, Earls, Viscounts, and Barons of England, Scotland, Great
Britain, Ireland, and the United Kingdom.
Peerage. The hereditament of a Peer: also rank of a Peer;
a list of the Peers.
Pegasus. A horse with wings—a classic as well as an
heraldic imaginary creature.
Pelican. Blazoned “in her piety,” when feeding her young with
her own blood.
Pellet. A black roundle.
Pendent. Hanging.
Pennon. An armorial lance flag, pointed or swallow-tailed at
the fly. No. 286 is from the Brass to Sir John
d’Aubernoun, A.D. 1279; the
arms are—Az., a chevron or.
Per. By means of, or after the manner of.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 286.— A Pennon. | No. 287.— A Pheon. |
Pheon. A pointed arrow-head, borne with the point in base,
unless the contrary is specified, No. 287.
Phœnix. A fabulous eagle, always represented as issuant from
flames.
Pile. One of the Ordinaries, in form like a wedge, Nos.
126, 127, 128. In Pile. Arranged after the form of a
pile.
Planta Genista. The broom plant badge of the Plantagenets,
No. 21.
Plate. A silver roundle.
Plenitude. The moon when full. See No.
166.
Plume. See Panache.
Points of Shield. No. 27. In
Point is the same as In Pile.
Pomme. A green roundle.
Popinjay. A parrot (H. 3).
Port. A gateway, as the entrance to a castle: No. 222.
Portcullis. A defence for a gateway, No. 288: the badge of the
Houses of Beaufort and Tudor, borne by the former with the significant
motto, “Altera securitas” (additional security).
Potent. A variety of the heraldic cross, No. 108; also a Fur, No. 64.
Powdered, Poudrée. The same as Semée.
Preying. When an animal devours its prey. See
Trussing.
Prince, Princess. In this country the rank and title of
the members of the Royal Family. Their style is “Your Royal Highness.”
The Coronet of the Prince of Wales differs from the crown of the King,
only in having a single arch instead of two intersecting arches: No.
289. The coronets of the Princes and Princesses, the sons and daughters
of the King, are the same as the coronet of the Prince of Wales, but
without any arch: No. 290. The coronets of the Princes and Princesses,
the grandchildren of the Sovereign, differ in having the circlet
heightened with two crosses patée, as many strawberry leaves, and four
fleurs-de-lys, No. 291. Other Royal coronets have the circlet heightened
with four crosses patée, and as many strawberry leaves. No. 292. For the
arms of their Royal Highnesses, see Chapter
XVIII.
Circlets of Royal Coronets: | |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 289.— Prince of Wales. | No. 290.— King’s Daughters and Younger Sons. |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 291.— King’s Grandchildren. | No. 292.— Royal Dukes. |
Purfled. Lined and bordered or garnished.
Purpure. A colour: No. 56.
Pursuivant. A Herald of the lowest rank. In the Middle Ages,
these officers were attached to the households of personages of high
rank, and bore titles generally taken from the armorial insignia of
their lords.
Quadrate. A form of cross: No. 94.
Quarter. The first (from the dexter chief) of the divisions of
a shield that is parted per cross, as in No. 30;
also any other division of a shield, to be specified in blazoning. See
No. 36, and Canton.
Quartering. Marshalling two or more coats of arms in the
different quarters of the same shield. When two coats are thus
quartered, the one in the first quarter is repeated in the fourth, and
the one in the second in the third; when three are quartered, the first
quartering is repeated in the fourth quarter. Any required number of
coats may be quartered on the same principle. This same term is also
applied to denote the dividing a shield “quarterly,” as in
No. 30, or into more than four divisions, as in
No. 36.
Quarterly. A shield divided into four divisions, as in No. 30: each division to contain a complete coat of arms,
or a distinct heraldic device or composition. Should the shield be
divided into more than four sections, the number is to be specified:
thus, No. 36 is “quarterly of eight,”
&c. See Nos. 252, 253.
Quarterly Quartering and Quartered. The quartering of a
“quarter” of a shield that is divided “quarterly”; also distinguished as
“Compound Quartering.” See page 34.
Quatrefoil. A flower or figure having four foils or conjoined
leaves, No. 293. In modern cadency a Double Quatrefoil is the
difference of the ninth son.
Queue Fourchée. Having a forked tail; No.
181.
Quilled. Used to blazon the quills of feathers: thus,
a blue feather having its quill golden is blazoned—A
feather az., quilled or.
Radiant. Encircled with rays.
Rayonée. Formed of Rays.
Ragulée, Raguly. Serrated, as No.
38, G. A “ragged staff,” No.
294, is a part of a stem from which the branches have been cut off
roughly. This “ragged staff,” or “staff ragulée,” is the famous
badge of the Beauchamps, and, derived
from them, of the Nevilles. No. 294 is
from the monument of the great Earl, Richard
de Beauchamp, K.G., who died in 1439, at Warwick.
Rampant, Rampant Guardant and Reguardant. Nos.
171, 172; when
reguardant, the animal looks backward.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 295.— Rebus of Abbot Kirton. | No. 296.— Rebus of Bishop Beckyngton. |
Rebus. An allusive charge or device. A cask, or
tun, to represent the final syllable “ton” of many
surnames, is frequently found. I give a few examples of several
varieties of Rebus:—John Oxney,
Canterbury—An
147
eagle (the emblem of St. John the Evangelist, to denote
“John”) standing on an ox, charged on its side with the
letters NE. John Wheathamstede, St. Albans—An eagle and an
Agnus Dei (the emblems of St. John the Evangelist and St.
John the Baptist, to denote “John”), and clusters of ears
of wheat. John Ramryge, St.
Albans—A ram, gorged with a collar inscribed with the
letters RYGE. Woodstock—The stump or stock of a tree.
Abbot Islip, Westminster—A man
falling from a tree, exclaiming, “I slip!” and a human eye, and a
slip (small branch of a tree). Walter
Lyhart, Norwich—A hart (stag) lying down in
water. An owl, with the letters DOM on a scroll in its beak, for Bishop Oldham, at Exeter. A church
(“kirk”) on a tun, with a pastoral staff and the initial
R, for Abbot Robert Kirton, No. 295;
and a bird on a tun, and a tree growing out of a
tun, for Burton and Ashton, all at Peterborough. At Wells, with an
initial T, a fire-beacon planted in a tun, for
Bishop Thomas Beckyngton, No. 296; and
at Lullinstone, Kent, in stained glass, the shield of Sir John Peché, A.D.
1522—Az., a lion rampt. queue fourchée erm., crowned
or—is encircled by peach-branches fructed and in foliage,
each peach being charged with the letter É, No. 297; the
crest-wreath also is formed of a similar peach-branch.
No. 297.— Arms and Rebus of Sir John Peché.
Recercelée. A variety of the heraldic cross: No. 98.
Reflexed, Reflected. Curved and carried backwards.
Reguardant. Looking backwards: see No.
182.
Rein-deer. Heraldically drawn with double antlers, one pair
erect, the other drooping.
Respecting. Face to face—applied to creatures not of a
fierce nature.
Rest. See Clarion, No. 228.
Ribbon, Riband. A diminutive of a Bend.
Rising, Roussant. About to fly.
Rompu. Broken.
Rose. Represented in blazon as in Nos. 298, 299, and without
leaves. The five small projecting leaves of the calyx, that radiate
about the flower itself, are styled barbs, and when they are
blazoned “proper” these
149
barbs are green, as the “seeds” in the centre of the flower are golden.
Both the “red rose” of Lancaster and
the “white rose” of York, but more
especially the latter, are at times surrounded with rays, and each is
termed a “rose-en-soleil,” No. 300. The rose, the emblem of England, is generally drawn like the natural
flower; or with natural stem, branches, leaves, and buds, but with
heraldic rose-flowers. In modern cadency the heraldic rose is the
difference of the seventh son.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
Nos. 298, 299.—Heraldic Roses. | No. 300.— Rose en Soleil. |
Roundle. See page 72.
Rustre. A mascle pierced with a circular opening: No. 144.
Sable. The colour black: No. 54.
Sagittary. The fabulous centaur, half man and half horse.
Salamander. An imaginary being, supposed to live in flames of
fire; it is represented sometimes as a kind of lizard, and at other
times (as in the crest of Earl Douglas,
A.D. 1483) as a quadruped somewhat
like a dog, breathing flames.
Salient. Leaping or bounding.
Saltire. An ordinary, in form a diagonal cross: Nos. 120, 121, 122. Saltire-wise, or in
saltire. Arranged after the form of a saltire.
Sanglier. A wild boar.
Sans. Without. “Sans nombre,” without any number fixed
or specified.
Savage-man, or Wood-man. A wild man, naked except large
wreaths of leaves about his head and loins, and carrying a club.
Saw, or Frame-saw. Borne as the crest of Hamilton, Duke of Hamilton, which is thus blazoned—Out of a
ducal crest-coronet or, an oak-tree fructed and penetrated transversely
in the main stem by a frame-saw ppr., the frame gold; above the crest
the motto, “Through!” This device
is said to commemorate the escape into Scotland, in 1323, of Sir Gilbert Hamilton, a reputed ancestor of
the present ducal house. At the court of Edward II. Sir Gilbert had unadvisedly expressed
admiration for Robert Bruce, on which
John le Despencer struck him. Despencer
fell in single combat the next day, and Hamilton fled, hotly pursued,
northward. Near the border the fugitive and a faithful esquire joined
some wood-cutters, assumed their dress, and commenced working with them
on an oak, when the pursuers passed by. Hamilton, saw in hand, observed
his esquire anxiously watching their enemies as they passed, and at once
recalled his attention to his woodman’s duties by the word,
“Through!”—thus, at the same time, appearing to consider the
cutting down the oak to be far more important than the presence of the
strangers. So they passed by, and Hamilton followed in safety. This
crest does not appear in the Hamilton seals till long after the days of
Bruce and his admirer, Sir Gilbert: No. 301.
Scarpe, Escarpe. A diminutive of a Bend
sinister.
Scintillant. Emitting sparks.
Seax. A Saxon sword.
Seeded. Having seeds or seed-vessels, as in the centre of an
heraldic rose. See Nos. 298–300.
Segreant. A term applied to a griffin when rampant.
Sejant. Sitting.
Semée. Sown broadcast or scattered, without any fixed
151
number, over the field; parts of the charge thus semée appearing at the
border-lines of the composition. See Nos. 247,
250, 252.
Shake-fork. Resembles the letter Y, but does not extend to the
margin of the shield, and is pointed at its extremities.
Shamrock. A trefoil plant or leaf, the badge of Ireland.
Shield, or Escutcheon. The Shield of Heraldry is fully
described at page 32. See also Nos. 27, 39–49.
Ship. Sometimes blazoned as a modern vessel, but sometimes
also as an ancient galley. See Lymphad.
Shoveller. A species of duck.
Simple Quartering. Dividing a shield quarterly, with the
quartering of any of the quarters. See Quartering.
Sinister. The left side. No. 27.
Sinople. The colour vert in French Heraldry.
Sixfoil. A flower of six leaves: No. 302.
Slipped. Having a stalk, as a leaf or branch: No. 309.
Spear. The spear or lance is not of common occurrence in
blazon; but it appears, with heraldic propriety, in the arms granted in
1596 to the father of the great poet, who bore—Or, on a bend
sa. a spear gold, the head arg.—the arms of Shakespeare, No. 303. (In the woodcut the bend is
accidentally shaded for gules, instead of sable.)
No. 303.— Arms of Shakespeare.
Spur. Not common as an heraldic charge. Before about 1320 the
spur had a single point, and was known as the “pryck-spur”; about that
time appeared a “rouelle-spur” of simple form; in the middle of the
fifteenth century spurs of extravagant length were introduced.
SS., Collar of. See Collar, and No.
231.
Stafford-knot. No. 304.
Stall-plate. A plate bearing the arms of a knight and placed
152
in his stall. The stall-plates of the Knights of the Garter and the Bath
are severally placed in the Chapels of St.
George and of Henry VII.,
at Windsor and Westminster. The earliest plates now in existence at
Windsor, though many of them bear arms of an earlier date, were executed
about 1430.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 304.— Stafford Knot. | No. 305.— Stapleton Badge. |
Standard. A long narrow flag, introduced for the purpose of
heraldic display, in the time of Edward III., but not in general use till a later
period. Standards generally had the Cross of St. George next the staff, to which succeeded the
badge or badges and the motto of the owner. See Chapter XVII.
Staple. Borne by Stapleton:
No. 305 represents a badge formed of two staples.
Statant. Standing.
Star. See Estoile and Mullet; also a knightly
decoration.
Stirrup. Borne, with appropriate straps and buckles, by Scudamore, Giffard, and a few others.
Stock. The stump of a tree.
Stringed. As a harp or a bugle-horn; or, suspended by, or
fastened with, a string.
Sun. When represented shining and surrounded with rays, he has
a representation of a human face upon his disc, and is blazoned “In
splendour.” Sunbeams, or Rays, are borne in blazon,
and form an early charge. See Collar.
Supporter. A figure of whatsoever kind that stands by a Shield
of arms, as if supporting or guarding it. Single Supporters
occasionally appear, but the general usage is to have a pair of
Supporters—one on each side of the
153
supported Shield. They came gradually into use in the course of
the fourteenth century, but were not regularly established as
accessories of Shields till about 1425, or rather later. At first they
were generally alike, being then duplicate representations of the badge,
but subsequently the more prevalent custom was that the two Supporters
should differ, as in the case of the Royal Supporters, the Lion and the
Unicorn, famous in History as in Heraldry. See Bearer,
Tenant, and also Chapter XVI.
Surcoat. Any garment worn over armour; but especially the long
flowing garment worn by knights over their armour until about 1325, when
its form was modified by cutting it short in front, and it was
distinguished as a Cyclas. See Jupon.
Surmounted. Placed over another.
Swan. When blazoned “proper,” white with black beak and
red legs. It is the badge of the Bohuns, and of their descendants the Lancastrian Plantagenets, the Staffords, and some others. This Swan has his neck
encircled with a coronet, from which a chain generally passes over his
back. By Henry V., the Swan badge
of his mother, Mary de Bohun, was borne
with the wings expanded.
Sword. When borne as a charge, straight in the blade, pointed,
and with a cross-guard. All the appointments of the weapon are to be
blazoned. It appears, as a spiritual emblem, in several episcopal coats
of arms; in the arms of the City of
London, No. 306, the first quarter of a Shield of St. George (arg., a cross gu.) is charged
with a sword erect gules, the emblem of St. Paul, the special patron of the English
metropolitan city. The sword is also borne in blazon in its military
capacity.
No. 306.— Arms of City of London.
Tabard. A short garment with sleeves, worn in the Tudor era.
It has the arms blazoned on the sleeves as well as on the front and
back: No. 307, the Tabard of William
Fynderne, Esquire, from his brass, A.D. 1444, at Childrey in Berkshire: the arms
are—Arg., a chevron between three crosses patée sable,
the ordinary being charged with an annulet of the field “for
Difference.” A similar garment is the official habit of
heralds.
No. 307.— Tabard; A.D. 1444.
Tau, Tau-Cross. A cross formed like the letter T, so
called in Greek, No. 93; borne as a charge in the
arms of Drury, Tawke, and some others: this charge is also called
the Cross of St. Anthony: it is
sometimes borne on a badge, as in the Bishop’s Palace at Exeter. See
Chapter XV.
Templars, Knights. See Chapter
XIX.
Tenent, Tenant. Used by French Heralds to distinguish
human figures from animals, as supporters.
Tennée, or Tawney. A deep orange-colour; in use in the
Middle Ages as a livery-colour.
Thistle. The national Badge of Scotland, represented after its national aspect, and
tinctured proper. James I.
of Great Britain, to symbolise the union of the two realms of England
and Scotland, compounded a Badge from the Rose of one realm, and
the Thistle of the other, united by impalement under a single
crown: No. 308. The impaled rose and thistle is borne by the Earl of
Kinnoull, repeated eight times upon a
bordure.
Timbre. In the early Heraldry of England, this term denotes
155
the true heraldic crest: but, in the modern Heraldry of France,
the “timbre” is the Helm in an armorial achievement.
Timbred. Ensigned with a Helm; or, if referring to an early
English achievement, with a Crest. It is a term very seldom met with in
use.
Tiercée. In tierce, Per tierce. Divided into
three equal parts.
Tinctures. The two metals and the five colours
of Heraldry: Nos. 50–56.
See page 40. It was one of the puerile
extravagancies of the Heralds of degenerate days to distinguish the
Tinctures by the names of the Planets in blazoning the arms of
Sovereign Princes, and by the names of Gems in blazoning the arms
of Nobles.
Torse. A crest-wreath.
Torteau, plural torteaux. A red spherical Roundle:
No. 152.
Tower, Turret. A small castle. Towered.
Surmounted by towers, as No. 222, which is a
“Castle triple towered.”
Transposed. Reversed.
Trefoil. A leaf of three conjoined foils, generally borne
“slipped,” as in No. 309.
Treflée, or Botonée. A variety of the cross: No. 103. Treflée also implies semée of
trefoils.
Treille, Trellis. See page 71,
and No. 150.
Tressure. A subordinary. See pages 66,
67; and Nos. 135-8.
Tricked. Sketched in outline.
Trippant, or Tripping. In easy motion, as a stag. See
page 81; and No.
168.
Triton. See Mermaid.
Trivet. A circular or triangular iron frame, with three feet,
borne by the family of Tryvett.
Trogodice. An animal like a reindeer.
Trumpet. In blazon usually a long straight tube, expanding at
its extremity: No. 310, from the brass to Sir R. de Trumpington, at Trumpingdon, near Cambridge;
A.D. 1272.
Trussed. With closed wings. Trussing.
Devouring—applied to birds of prey.
Tudor Rose. An heraldic rose, quarterly gu. and arg.;
or a white heraldic rose, charged upon a red one.
Tun. A cask; the rebus of the final syllable TON in many surnames. See Rebus.
Tynes. Branches of a stag’s antlers. See Attires.
Ulster. See Baronet and Herald.
Undy, Undée. Wavy: No. 38, C.
Unguled. Hoofed.
Unicorn. A well-known fabulous animal, famous as the sinister
supporter of the Royal Shield of England.
Union Jack. The National Ensign of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland, fully described in Chapter
XVII. It is borne on an inescutcheon upon the arms of the Duke of
Wellington as an augmentation.
Uriant. A term said to be applied to a fish when it swims in a
vertical position, head downwards. The reverse of Hauriant,
q.v.
Vane. See Fan.
Vert. In French Heraldry, Sinople. The colour green:
No. 55.
Vervels, Varvals. Small rings.
Vested. Clothed.
Viscount. The fourth degree of rank and dignity in the
British Peerage, in Latin Vice-Comes, introduced by Henry VI., A.D. 1440. Vice-comes is also the Latin word
for the office of Sheriff. A Viscount is “Right Honourable,” and is
styled “My Lord.” All his sons and daughters are “Honourable.” His
Coronet, granted by James I., has
a row of sixteen pearls, of comparatively small size set on the circlet;
in representations nine are shown: No. 311. The wife of a Viscount is a
Viscountess, who has the same rank, style, and coronet as her
husband.
Vivre. An early term, fallen into general disuse; but
apparently denoting a Barrulet or Cotise Dancettée; as in
No. 312, at St. Michael’s Church, St. Albans.
Voided. Having the central area removed.
Voiders. Diminutives of Flanches.
Volant. Flying. Vorant. Devouring.
Vol. Two bird’s wings conjoined, having the appearance of an
eagle displayed without its body: No. 207.
Vulned. Wounded.
Wake Knot. No. 313.
Walled. Made to represent brick or stone-work. The term
masoned is, however, usually employed.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 313.— Wake Knot. | No. 314.— Catherine Wheel. | No. 315.— Wyvern. |
Water Bouget. No. 218.
Wattled. Having a comb and gills, as a cock.
Wavy, Undée. No. 38, C.
Wheat-sheaf. See Garb.
Wheel, Catherine Wheel. Has curved spikes projecting
from its rim: No. 314: from a shield upon a boss, about A.D. 1400, in the south choir-aisle of the church of
Great Yarmouth.
Wreath, Crest-Wreath. See Crest-Wreath, and
No. 233; also Chapter
XIV.
Wreathed. Adorned with a wreath, chaplet, or garland; or
twisted into the form of a wreath, &c.
Wyvern, Wivern. A fabulous creature, being a species of
dragon with two legs: No. 315.
CHAPTER XI
MARSHALLING
Aggroupment— Combination— Quartering—
Dimidiation— Impalement— Escutcheon of Pretence—
Marshalling the Arms of Widowers, Widows, and others; Official Arms;
and, the Accessories of Shields.
“Marshalling is a conjoining of diverse Coats in one Shield.”
—Guillim.
Upon this concise definition, Guillim,
in another part of his work, adds the following
comment:—“Marshalling is an orderly disposing of sundry
Coat Armours pertaining to distinct Families, and their contingent
ornaments, with their parts and appurtenances, in their proper places.”
Hence it is apparent that this term, “Marshalling,” implies—
1. First, the bringing together and the disposition of two or more
distinct “Coats in one Shield”:
2. Secondly, the aggroupment of two or more distinct Coats to form a
single heraldic composition, the Shields being still kept distinct from
one another: and,
3. Thirdly, the association of certain insignia with a Shield of
arms, so as to produce a complete heraldic achievement.
The association of “Arms” with Names, Dignities, and Estates would
necessarily require, at an early period in the history of Heraldry, the
establishment of some regular and recognised system for the combination
and aggroupment of various distinct coats and insignia, whenever a
single individual became the representative of more than one family, or
was the hereditary possessor of several dignities and properties.
Again: it would be equally necessary that this system should extend
to the becoming heraldic declaration and record of
Alliances of every kind, including (a matter of no little
importance in the Middle Ages) feudal dependence.
In another, and a secondary sense, this same term,
Marshalling, is used by Heralds to denote the general arrangement
and disposition of heraldic charges and insignia in blazon upon the
field of a Shield.
In its simplest form, Marshalling is
effected by Aggroupment without Combination—by placing two
or more Shields of arms, that is, in such positions as to form a
connected group of distinct Shields, either with or without various
accessories. Seals afford excellent examples of Marshalling of this
order. These Seals may be classified in two groups,—one, in which
an effigy appears; and a second, in which the composition does not
include any effigy. Here I may observe that the same armorial blazonry
that was displayed upon their military surcoats by Princes, Nobles, and
Knights, was adopted by Ecclesiastics for the decoration of their
official vestments, and also (towards the close of the thirteenth
century) by Ladies of rank, as an appropriate style of ornamentation for
their own costume: and many examples of the effigies of Ladies, with a
few of Ecclesiatics, adorned in this manner with heraldic insignia,
exist in Seals and in Monumental Memorials. In Beverley Minster there is
a noble effigy of a priest, a member of the great family of Percy (about A.D. 1330), the embroideries of whose vestments are
elaborately enriched with numerous allied shields of arms. Upon his
episcopal seal, Lewis Beaumont, Bishop
of Durham from 1317 to 1333, has his effigy standing between two Shields
of Arms (to the dexter, England; to the sinister, a cross
potent between four groups of small crosses patées, three crosses in
each group), while his chasuble is semée de lys and also charged with a
lion rampant—the arms of the house of Beaumont.
No. 316.— Seal of Margaret, Queen of Edward I.
The
160
obverse of the Seal of Margaret,
daughter of Philip the Hardy, King of
France, the second Queen of our Edward I., illustrates this usage in the
instance of ladies: No. 316. Upon her tunic the Queen has emblazoned the
three lions of her royal husband; on her right side is a shield of
France, the arms of her royal father; and on the left side a
corresponding shield is charged with a lion rampant. I have already
shown the reverse of this fine Seal (No. 251),
which in the original is one inch more in depth than it appears in these
woodcuts.5 Other characteristic examples are the Seals of Agnes de Percy, whose effigy, having the arms
of Louvaine upon the tunic, holds two armorial shields, one in
161
each hand: and of Margaret, Countess of
Lincoln and Pembroke (about 1241), who blazons the old arms of
De Laci—quarterly or and gu.,
a bend sa., over all a label vert—upon the tunic of her
effigy, and has the same arms on a Shield to the dexter, while another
Shield to the sinister is charged with the lion rampant, borne by
the De Lacies as Earls of Lincoln. The effigies of illustrious Ladies, which
appear on Seals with allied Shields of arms, are not always represented
in heraldic costume: good examples are the Seals of Isabelle of France, Queen of Edward II., and of Elizabeth, daughter of Edward I., who was Countess, first of Holland, and afterwards of Hereford: both are engraved in Sandford’s
“Genealogical History of England,” page 121.
The Seal of Margaret Bruce, of
Skelton, Lady de Ros, attached to a
deed, dated 1820, has the effigy of the noble lady, wearing her ermine
mantle, and supporting two Shields of arms—the Shield of De Ros, gu., three water-bougets arg.,
to the dexter, and a Shield of Bruce,
a lion rampant: No. 317. I am indebted, for the use of the
excellent woodcut of this very interesting seal, to Mr. Laing of
Edinburgh, the talented author of the two noble volumes on the Early
Seals of Scotland, which occupy a foremost position amongst the most
valuable as well as the most beautiful heraldic works that have ever
been published in Great Britain. (See page 11.)
In the Monumental Brasses and also in the Sculptured Monumental Effigies
of Ladies of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries,
162
heraldic costume is frequently represented, and the figures are
constantly associated with groups of Shields of arms. As most
characteristic examples I may specify the effigy of a Lady, about A.D. 1325, at Selby in Yorkshire; and the
Brass in Westminster Abbey, A.D. 1399,
to Alianore de Bohun, Duchess of Gloucester.
No. 318.— Seal of Joan, Countess of Surrey.
The aggroupment of various armorial ensigns upon a Seal, without the
presence of any effigy, is exemplified in the characteristic Seal of
Joan, daughter of Henry Count de
Barre, and of Alianore, daughter
of Edward I., the widow of John de Warrenne, Earl of Surrey, A.D. 1347.
In this remarkable composition, No. 318, the arms, blazoned on lozenges,
are, in the centre, Warrenne; in chief and base, England;
and to the dexter and sinister, De Barre (No.
162): also, at the four angles of the group, the lion and castle of
Leon and Castile, in direct allusion to the descent of the
Countess from Alianore, first Queen of
Edward I. In the original, this
elaborate composition is only one and a half inches in diameter. Still
smaller, measuring no more than one and a quarter inches in diameter,
and yet no less rich in either its Heraldry or its Gothic traceries, is
the
163
beautiful little Counter-seal of Mary de Saint
Paul, wife of Aymer de Valence,
Earl of Pembroke, which is faithfully
shown on an enlarged scale, in order to render the details more
effectively, in No. 319. This illustrious lady, who founded Pembroke
College, Cambridge, A.D. 1373, was the
daughter of Guy de Chastillon, Count of
St. Paul, by his wife Mary, daughter of John de
Dreux, Duke of Brittany, and of
Beatrice, sister of Edward I. On her Seal, accordingly, the Countess
of Brittany marshals, in the centre, the arms of her husband (De
Valence: No. 86), and those of her father
(De Chastillon—gu., three pallets vair, on a chief or a
label of three points az.), united upon a single shield by
“Dimidiation”—a process presently to be described: to the dexter,
the arms of her Royal relatives of England are blazoned in a
circular compartment: to the sinister, in a similar compartment, are the
fleurs de lys of France Ancient, No. 247,
at that time so closely allied with the English lions: and, finally, in
a third roundle, in the base of the composition, are the arms of De
Dreux (chequée or and az., within a bordure gu.;6 over all a canton of
Brittany, No. 15, borne by the maternal
grandfather of the Countess: the legend is, + S . MARIE .
DE . SEYN . POVL . COMITISSE . PEMPROCHIE. The original impression of
this Seal, from which the woodcut, No. 319, was drawn, is appended to a
charter, dated 1347, which is preserved amongst the muniments of
Pembroke College. A very good example of the aggroupment of Shields
upon a Seal, under conditions differing from those that now have been
illustrated, I have already given in No.
204. Another beautiful and most interesting example, now
unfortunately partially mutilated, is the Seal of Matilda of Lancaster, the wife, first, of William de Burgh, Earl of Ulster (and
164
by him mother of Elizabeth, the wife of
Prince Lionel of Clarence), and,
secondly, of Sir Ralph de Ufford. This
seal, of circular form, No. 320, displays to the dexter a shield of
De Burgh—or, a cross gu.; to the sinister,
a shield of Ufford—or, a cross engrailed
sa., in the first quarter a fleur de lys, for difference: in
base there is a lozenge of De Chaworth (the mother of the
Countess was Matilda de
Chaworth)—barrulée arg. and gu., an orle of martlets
sa.; and in chief there remains part of another lozenge of
Lancaster, to complete this remarkable heraldic group. Of the
legend there remains only . . ILLV MATILD’
. . . . SE . . . The introduction of
Badges, with a Shield or Shields of arms, in the composition of a
Seal, is another variety of this same system of Marshalling. No. 321, the Seal of Oliver de
Bohun, exemplifies this usage, having the white swan Badge
of the noble house of Bohun thrice
repeated about the Shield. See No. 114. Also
see, in the frontispiece, the Seal of Earl Richard de Beauchamp, No. 449, which is described in
Section II. of Chapter XXII.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 319.— Seal of Mary, Countess of Pembroke. | No. 320.— Seal of Matilda of Lancaster. |
Marshalling by Aggroupment was practised under another form by
placing Shields of arms in the different panels of the same
architectural monument.
Marshalling by Combination is
effected by actually forming, for the blazonry of a single Shield,
a composition which includes the principal charges of two or more
allied Shields. The composition of the Shield borne by the house of
De Dreux, to which I have just referred
in describing the Seal of the Countess of Pembroke, No. 319, is a most
striking example of this variety of Marshalling: and this Shield was
borne by John de Dreux, created Earl of
Richmond by his uncle King Edward I., who lived and died in England, as
it is represented in No. 322—the field, chequée or and
azure, being for De Dreux; the canton ermine for Brittany;
and the bordure, gules charged with golden lions of England,
representing the royal Shield of England, and showing the close
connection existing between the Earl of Richmond and his Sovereign. The
shield of Prince John of Eltham (No. 24), England
within a bordure of France, is another characteristic example of
this Marshalling by Combination.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 321.— Seal of Oliver de Bohun. | No. 322.— Shield of Earl John de Dreux. |
For many reasons, except in particular instances, these
166
methods of Marshalling were not considered to be altogether
satisfactory. Accordingly, a fresh arrangement was devised which
would preserve intact the original integrity of each coat of arms, would
imply a definite systematic method of arrangement, and would admit into
a single composition any required number of distinct coats. This Marshalling by Quartering, naturally
suggested by such simple bearings as Nos. 16 and
17, consists in dividing the Shield, as in
No. 30, into four parts, and placing in each of
these divisions or quarters one of the coats to be marshalled on a
single Shield. If two coats only are thus to be “quartered,” the
most important of the two occupies the first quarter, and is repeated in
the fourth; and, the other coat is placed in the second quarter, and
repeated in the third. The earliest example known in England is the
quartered Shield of Castile and Leon—quarterly: first and
fourth, gules, a castle triple-towered or; second and third,
argent, a lion rampant gu., No. 323. This shield is sculptured
upon the monument in Westminster Abbey to Alianore, daughter of Ferdinand III., King of Castile and Leon,
and Queen of Edward I.: the date
is 1290. This form of Marshalling began gradually to be adopted during
the first half of the fourteenth century, and in the second half of that
century it became generally adopted. Other examples of quartered shields
I have already given in Nos. 252 and 253.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 323.— Shield of Castile and Leon. | No. 324.— Shield of Henry, Earl of Northumberland. |
Should there be three Coats to be quartered, they would
severally occupy the first, second, and third quarters of the Shield, in
due order, and the first quarter would be repeated in the fourth. In
quartering four coats, no repetition would be necessary. If more
than four coats would require to be quartered, the Shield would be
divided into whatever number
167
of sections might be necessary, as in No. 36, and
the required arrangement would be made; should any repetition be
necessary, the first quarter is to be repeated in the fourth. This
process, whatever the number of the coats thus marshalled (and their
number sometimes is very great), is always entitled “quartering”;
and each of these divisions of a Shield, for the purpose of Marshalling,
is distinguished as a “Quarter.” Occasionally a quartered coat
would have to be marshalled with others. In the “grand quartering” which
then takes place, the quartered coat is treated precisely as any other
member of the group. See No. 37. For example, the
Shield, No. 324 (R. 2), of Henry,
first Earl of Northumberland,
is—I. and IV. Grand Quarters,—first and fourth, or,
a lion rampt. az., for Louvaine, or Percy modern: second and
third, gu., three lucies haurient arg. (No.
164) for Lucy: II. and III. Grand Quarters,—az., five
fusils conjoined in fesse or, for Percy ancient.
When a Shield to be quartered has a very numerous array of
Quarterings, Grand Quartering is seldom adopted; but, in its stead, the
new quarterings are marshalled in their proper succession, with the
original quarterings of the Shield.
In this Marshalling the first quarter is occupied by the most
important quartering, which is determined (without any fixed rule) by
the original grant or licence: the other quarterings follow, in the
order in which they may have been “brought in” to the composition.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 325.— Shield of Mayor of Winchelsea. | No. 326.— De Valence, dimidiating Claremont Nesle. |
To denote and record Alliance by
Marriage, two distinct Coats were first marshalled upon a single
Shield by Dimidiation. This process is accomplished in the
following manner. The Shield to be charged with the two Coats in union
is divided per pale, as in No. 28: on the
dexter half
168
the corresponding half, or generally somewhat more than that half, of
the arms of the husband is marshalled: then, in like manner, the
sinister half is charged with the corresponding portion of the arms of
the wife. In the Shield, No. 250, from another
Seal of Queen Margaret, England
dimidiates France ancient, Nos. 187 and
247. This Dimidiation in most cases produces a
singular effect; as in No. 325, a Shield from the Seal of the Mayor
of Winchelsea, one of the famous Sussex Cinque Ports, which bears
England dimidiating azure, three hulls of ships, in pale,
or: here the dimidiated lions and ships appear to unite for the
purpose of forming the most extravagant of compound monsters. The Seal
of the Borough of Great Yarmouth substitutes three herrings, in
allusion to the staple fishery of the port, for the ships, and
dimidiates them with the national lions. In the central Shield of the
Seal, No. 319, I have shown De
Valence dimidiating De Chastillon. In No. 326, from the
monument of William de Valence, De
Valence appears
169
dimidiating the French Coat of Claremont Nesle—gu.,
semée of trefoils, two barbels haurient addorsed or: the Dimidiation
here cuts off and removes one-half of the De Valence martlets and also
one of the two barbels of Claremont.
The characteristic features of one or of both of the united Coats, as
I have just shown, being commonly rendered indistinct and uncertain by
Dimidiation, that form of marshalling was generally superseded by Impalement in the course of the third quarter
of the fourteenth century. This process, at once simple and effectual,
marshals the whole of the husband’s arms on the dexter half of a Shield
divided per pale, as No. 28; and the whole of the
arms of the wife on the sinister half of it. Such an impaled Shield is
borne by a husband and wife during their conjoint lives; and should the
wife become a widow, by her the impaled arms are borne during her
widowhood charged upon a lozenge. The dexter half only—the
husband’s arms—of an impaled Shield is hereditary. Fine examples
of Shields that are both impaled and quartered, are preserved in the
monuments of Edward III. and his
Queen Philippa, in the Brass to Alianore de Bohun, and in the monument to
Margaret Beaufort, all in Westminster
Abbey. Other fine examples occur on the monument of Earl Richard Beauchamp, at Warwick. No. 327, from the
Brass to Thomas, Lord Camoys, K.G., and his wife, Elizabeth Mortimer (the widow of Henry Hotspur), at Trotton, in Sussex, A.D. 1410, marshals Camoys—arg., on
a chief gu. three plates, impaling Mortimer, No. 131. Again, at Warwick, the Brass to Earl Thomas de Beauchamp and his Countess,
170
Margaret Ferrers of Groby, A.D. 1406, has a Shield of
Beauchamp—gu., a fesse between six crosslets
or, impaling Ferrers—gu., seven mascles, three three
and one, or.
No. 328.— D’Aubigny, impaling Scotland.
It is to be observed that Bordures and Tressures, which
are not affected by Quartering, are dimidiated by
Impalement,—that is, that side of both a Bordure and a
Tressure which adjoins the line of Impalement is generally removed:
thus, one of the small Shields sculptured upon the canopy of the
monument of Queen Mary Stuart, at
Westminster, is charged with D’Aubigny impaling
Scotland,—that is, az., three fleurs de lys or, within a
bordure gu. charged with eight buckles gold, impaling No. 138. This Shield, represented in No. 328, has both the
bordure on its dexter half, and the tressure on its sinister half,
dimidiated by the impalement. There are other excellent examples of this
partial dimidiating in the monuments of Margaret Tudor and Margaret
Beaufort, in the same chapel of Westminster Abbey.
No. 329.— Shield of Earl Richard Beauchamp.
The husband of an Heiress or a Co-heiress, instead of
impaling the arms of his wife, marshals them upon his Shield charged as
an Escutcheon of Pretence. The son of an heiress, as heir to his
maternal grandfather through his mother, as well as to his own father,
quarters on his Shield, and transmits to his descendants, the
arms of both his parents, his father’s arms generally being in the
first quarter. The Shield of Richard
Beauchamp, K.G., Earl of Warwick
(died in 1439), is a good example of the use of an Escutcheon of
Pretence; it is represented in No. 329,
171
drawn from the garter-plate of the Earl, in St. George’s Chapel,
Windsor. The Earl himself, as his hereditary coat, quarters
Beauchamp with Newburgh—chequée or and az.,
a chevron erm.: upon this, for his Countess, Isabelle, daughter and heiress of Thomas le Despencer, Earl of Gloucester, he marshals an Escutcheon of Pretence
charged with De Clare, No. 124,
quartering Le Despencer—quarterly arg. and gu., in the
second and third quarters a frette or, over all a bend sa. In the
monument of this great Earl, at Warwick, upon the Escutcheon of Pretence
the arms of Bohun are quartered with those of Clare and Despencer.
No. 330.
A few very simple diagrams will clearly elucidate the principle of
Marshalling the arms of Husband and Wife. Suppose B (Baron) to represent the Husband, and F (Femme) the Wife: then, No. 330
B may represent the arms
172
of the Husband, and No. 330 F the arms
of the Wife. If F be not an
heiress, the arms of B and F, as husband and wife, are borne impaled, as in
No. 330 B F; and their son bears No.
330 B only. If F be an heiress, the arms of B and F, as
husband and wife, are borne as in No. 331—the arms of the wife on
an Escutcheon of Pretence; and, in this case, the son of B and F quarters
the arms of both his parents, as No. 332. Now, suppose this son, whose
arms are No. 332, to marry a lady, not an heiress, whose arms are
No. 330 F F, he would simply impale
the arms of his wife, as in No. 333, and his son would bear No. 332
only, as his father bore that quartered shield before his marriage. But
if the wife of the bearer of No. 332 were to be an heiress, he
would charge the arms of his wife in pretence upon his own hereditary
paternal Shield, as in No. 334; and his son, by this heiress, as before,
would quarter the arms of both his parents, as in No. 335. It is obvious
that Marshalling on this system (of which I here give the general
outline) admits of a widely-extended application. Younger sons in all
173
cases place over all the quarterings of their Shield their own
distinctive Mark of Cadency, until they inherit some different
quartering from those to which the head of their house is entitled, and
the quartering itself then forms sufficient difference.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 331. | No. 332. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 333. | No. 334. | No. 335. |
A Widower who marries again places the arms of both his wives
upon any permanent record, but for ordinary purposes of use, e.g.
on a seal or carriage, bears only the arms of his living wife.
An Unmarried Lady bears her paternal arms on a lozenge,
without any Helmet, Crest, or Motto.
A Widow bears on a lozenge the arms borne by her
husband and herself. Should she marry again, a Widow ceases to bear
the arms of her former husband.
A Peeress in her own right, if married to a Peer, has both her
own arms and those of her husband fully blazoned, and the lozenge and
the Shield, with all their accessories, are marshalled to form a single
united group, the achievement of the husband having precedence to the
dexter. If married to a Commoner, a Peeress in her own right bears
her own arms on a lozenge as before, and her husband marshals her arms
ensigned with her coronet in pretence on his Shield: and this lozenge
and Shield are grouped together, the lozenge yielding precedence.
Prelates bear the arms of their see impaling their own
paternal and hereditary arms, the insignia of the see occupying the
dexter half of the Shield, this Shield being ensigned with a mitre only.
A married Prelate bears also a second Shield, placed to the
sinister of the other, on which are marshalled, in accordance with
ordinary usage, his own personal arms with those of his wife. The mitre
then is placed over the conjoined shields.
The Kings of Arms, in like manner, bear two Shields, disposed
to form a single group: on the dexter Shield their official arms impale
their personal; and on the sinister
174
Shield their personal arms are marshalled with the arms of their
wives.
Again, the same usage obtains in marshalling the arms of Knights
of Orders of Knighthood who, when married, bear two Shields grouped
together. On the dexter Shield are blazoned the arms of the Knight
himself alone; and around this Shield are displayed the insignia of his
Order, or Orders, of Knighthood: and on the sinister Shield the arms of
the Knight and of his wife are marshalled, but without the knightly
insignia. This second Shield is generally environed with decorative
foliage. This usage, prevalent in England, is not accepted or adopted by
foreign Heralds: nor does it appear to be required by true heraldic
principle, or to be strictly in accordance with it. The wife of a Knight
shares his knightly title, and takes precedence from her husband’s
knightly rank; and a knight, with perfect heraldic consistency, might
marshal his own knightly insignia about the Shield which is charged with
his own arms and those of his wife, whether united by impalement, or
when the latter are borne in pretence: and thus a single Shield would be
borne, and there would cease to exist any motive for endeavouring to
impart to a second Shield some general resemblance to its companion by
wreaths or other unmeaning accessories. There are ancient precedents for
the use of a single shield.
Official Arms are not hereditary.
Royal Personages, when married, bear their own arms on a
separate Shield; and a second Shield bears the arms of the husband and
wife conjoined.
The circumstances of every case must exercise a considerable
influence in determining the Marshalling of the Accessories of any
Shield, Lozenge, or Group. As a general rule, however, the Helm
always rests on the chief of the Shield: Commoners, Knights, Baronets,
and Peers place their Crest upon the Helm: Peers and Princes
place
175
their Helm upon the Coronet, and their Crest is placed upon the
Helmet. The Sovereign places the Crest
upon the Royal Crown, which is a part of the Royal Crest, and it is
unusual to duplicate the Crown by repeating it below the Helmet. The
Mantling is displayed from the back of the Helm: it is most
effective when simple in its form and adjustment, and when it droops
behind the Shield. The Motto is usually placed below the Shield;
but if it has special reference to the Crest, above the Crest.
A Scottish motto always goes over the Crest. Supporters are
usually placed erect, as if in the act of really supporting the Shield:
they ought to stand either on an appropriate ground, or on a Gothic
basement to the entire Achievement. Badges, with all
Official and Knightly Insignia, and all other
Honourable Insignia of every kind, are rightly marshalled in an
Achievement of Arms.
5.
In No. 251 the initial A of the word AQVITANNIE
has been omitted.
6.
In No. 319 the bordure of De Dreux in the roundle in base is
charged with Lions of England, as borne by John de Dreux; but the presence of these in the Seal
of the Countess is uncertain. See No. 322.
CHAPTER XII
CADENCY
Marks of Cadency are temporary or permanent— The Label— The
Bordure— The Bendlet, Barrulet, and Canton— Change of
Tincture— Secondary Charges— Single Small Charges—
Differences of Illegitimacy— Cadency of Crests, Badges,
&c.— Modern Cadency.
“Merke ye wele theys questionys here, now folowying!” —Boke of St. Albans, A.D. 1486.
Amongst his comrades in arms, or in the
midst of a hostile array, the last object that a mediæval Knight would
expect or desire to observe, on the morning of a battle or a joust,
would be an exact counterpart of himself. Occasions, indeed, might
sometimes arise, when it might be highly desirable that five or six
counterfeit “Richmonds” should accompany one real one to “the field”;
or, when a “wild boar of Ardennes” might prefer to encounter the
hunters, having about him the choice of his own “boar’s brood,”
garnished at all points exactly after his own fashion. These, however,
are rare and strictly exceptional cases. And the Knight, to whom
distinction was as the breath of his nostrils, as he closed his vizor
trusted confidently to his heraldic insignia to distinguish him, while,
in the fore-front of the fray, with sword and lance and axe he would
strive manfully to distinguish himself. This implies that Heraldry,
besides assigning to different families their own distinct insignia,
should possess the faculty of distinguishing the several members, and
also the various branches of the same family, the one from the other.
A faculty such as this Heraldry does possess, in its marks of Cadency.
In “marking Cadency”—that is, in distinguishing the
armorial insignia of kinsmen, who are members of the very same family,
or of some one of its various branches, it is a necessary condition of
every system of “Differencing” that, while in itself clear and definite
and significant, it should be secondary to the leading characteristics
of the original Coat of Arms which denotes the senior branch of the
Family, and also declares from what fountain-head all the kinsmen of all
the branches have derived their common descent.
Various methods for thus marking Cadency were adopted, and accepted
as satisfactory, in the early days of Heraldry. Of these I now shall
describe and illustrate such as are most emphatic in themselves, and in
their character most decidedly heraldic,—such also as most
advantageously may be retained in use in our own Heraldry of the present
time. It will be seen that the “Differences” which mark Cadency
necessarily resolve themselves into two groups or classes: one, in which
the “Difference” is temporary only in its significance and
use,—as, when an eldest son, on the death of his father, succeeds
to the position in the family which his father had held, he removes his
Mark of Cadency as eldest son from his Shield, assumes the unmarked
Shield as his father had borne it before him, and transfers to his own
son the mark that previously had distinguished his Shield from that of
his father. In the other group, the Marks of Cadency are more
permanent, and consequently may become integral elements of the
heraldic composition in which they appear: thus, the mark of Cadency
which distinguishes any particular branch of a family, is borne alike by
all the members of that branch, and in that branch it is transmitted
from generation to generation.
More than one Mark of Cadency may be introduced into the same Coat of
Arms; and, for the purpose of some
178
form of secondary distinction, it is quite correct Heraldry to mark
Marks of Cadency—to charge one variety of mark, that is, upon
another.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 336.— Eldest Sons of Edward I. and II. | No. 337.— Black Prince. |
The Label, Nos. 271, 272, is blazoned as a Mark of
Cadency in the earliest Rolls of Arms, and it appears discharging this
duty in the earliest examples. The Label is generally borne with three
points, as in No. 271; frequently with five, as
in No. 272; and occasionally with four or with
more than five points. It is quite certain that no significance was
formerly attached to the number of the points, the object in all cases
being to make the Label distinctly visible, and to adjust the points to
the general composition of the Shield. Labels are of various tinctures.
Edward I., Edward II., and Edward III., each one during the lifetime of his
father, bore the Shield of England, No. 187,
differenced with an azure label, sometimes of three points, as in
No. 336, and sometimes having five points. Edward the Black
Prince marked the Royal Shield of Edward III. with a label argent, as in
No. 337; and a plain silver label has since been the Mark of Cadency of
every succeeding heir-apparent to the English throne. The Label has been
used in this manner by personages of all ranks who have borne arms, from
the time of Henry III.; and
examples abound in all the early Rolls of Arms, in Monuments, and upon
Seals.
The Label, borne as a Mark of Cadency, was sometimes,
179
particularly in the cases of junior members of the Royal Family, charged
with other figures and devices, as differences of a secondary rank. Or,
when it is thus charged, the charges upon a Label may be considered to
be elements of the Label itself, in its capacity of a Mark of Cadency.
Edmond, the first Earl of Lancaster, as I have already shown, No. 249, differenced his father’s Arms of England with a
Label of France, No. 338—an azure label, that is, charged
with golden fleurs de lys, to denote his French alliance; and thus by
the same process he was Marshalling and Marking Cadency. John of Ghent, Duke of Lancaster, differenced with an ermine Label,
No. 339, derived from the ermine shield of Brittany (No. 15): and the Plantagenet Dukes of York charged each point of their silver Label with
three torteaux, No. 340, which may be considered to have been
derived from the shield of Wake (No. 82). In
order to show them on a larger scale, the Labels in Nos. 338-343 are
represented without the Shields on which they were charged. All these
Shields would be repetitions of the same blazonry of France and England
quarterly: Nos. 252 and 253.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 338.— Lancaster. | No. 339.— Brittany. | No. 340.— York. |
The Label, with various Differences, has generally been the Royal
Mark of Cadency; and now differenced silver Labels are borne, to mark
Cadency, by every member of our Royal Family.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 341. | No. 342. | No. 343. |
Like the points of Labels, the Charges blazoned on those points had
no fixed or determinate numbers. That both the Labels and their Charges
should be distinct and conspicuous, was the special object with which
they were blazoned. Accordingly, in different examples of the same
180
Label the number of the repetitions of the Charges sometimes is found to
differ. At the same time, in the earliest examples of charged Labels,
the repetitions of the Charges, while devoid of any special differencing
aim or meaning, may be considered to have been suggested by the sources
from which the Charges themselves were derived. For example: the Label
of Lancaster, No. 338, of Earl Edmond,
derived directly from the Shield of France ancient, No. 247, with its field semée de lys, has three
fleurs de lys upon each point, so that this Label has the appearance of
being also semée de lys. Had it been derived from the Shield of
France modern, No. 248, charged with
three fleurs de lys only, a single fleur de lys in all probability
would have been blazoned on each of the three points of this same Label.
Upon this principle the Label of Prince Lionel, Duke of
Clarence, second son of Edward III., which is differenced with
cantons gules, has a single canton on each point, as in No. 341,
evidently because only a single canton can be blazoned on a Shield. The
figures and devices that are charged for secondary difference upon
Labels vary widely in their character; but, however difficult it now may
be in very many instances to trace these differencing charges to their
sources, and so to determine the motive which led to their adoption,
there can be no doubt that originally they were chosen and adopted for
the express purpose of denoting and recording some alliance or
dependency. Some early Labels are of a compound character; that is, they
are charged with two distinct groups of devices, which are at once
divided and conjoined by impalement. Such a Label was borne by Prince
Henry, son of John of Ghent,
between
181
the time of his father’s death and his own accession as Henry IV. (Feb. 3 to Sept. 30, 1399): it was a
Label of five points per pale of Brittany and Lancaster, No. 342,
being his father’s Label impaling that of his mother’s father. The
second son of this Prince, Thomas Duke
of Clarence, instead of adopting
impalement, charged a red canton upon each point of an ermine
Label, as in No. 343: while his brother, John Duke of Bedford, bore their father’s Label, No. 342.
The Bordure, both plain and charged,
is a Mark of Cadency borne by Princes and by personages of various
ranks. Edmond, youngest son of Edward I., differenced England
with a plain silver bordure, as in No. 344: the Hollands, Earls of Kent, did the same: and the same silver bordure also
was borne by Thomas, youngest son of
Edward III., about the quartered
shield of France ancient and England; and about the quartered
shield of France modern and England by Humphrey, youngest son of Henry IV. Prince John of Eltham, as I
have already shown, and after him the Hollands, Dukes of Exeter, differenced England with a Bordure of
France: No. 24. Though not so numerous as
Labels, Bordures employed to mark Cadency exist in very many early
examples, and a variety of devices appear charged upon them for
secondary Difference. See No. 140. In the Royal
Heraldry of our own times the Bordure is not used as a Royal Difference;
but its use is retained in Scotland for differencing Shields of less
exalted rank.
In some few early Examples a Bendlet
is charged upon the paternal shield as a mark of Cadency: and a Barrulet is found to have been also used for
the same purpose. Thus, Henry, second
son of Edmond the first
182
Earl of Lancaster, during the lifetime
of his elder brother, differenced England with an azure
Bendlet, as in No. 345: and, in the Seal of Henry de Percy, son and heir of Henry third Baron, the lion is debruised, for
Difference, by a Barrulet which crosses the Shield in the honour-point.
Possibly, this Barrulet may be a Label without points.
A Canton, plain, or more
frequently charged, and in many examples of ermine, is also added to
Shields to mark Cadency, but more frequently nowadays its use denotes
absence of blood descent. See Nos. 128, 129, 130.
To mark Cadency by a change of Tinctures was a simple
expedient, and such a one as would naturally be practised at an early
period. It was effected, first, in the case of the Field: thus
(H. 3) the brothers De la Zouche
severally bear—Gu., bezantée, and, Az., bezantée;
and the brothers Furnival (H. 3)
bear—Arg., a bend between six martlets gu., and,
Or, a bend between six martlets gu. Secondly, the change is
effected in the Charges: thus, two William Bardolfs (H. 3 and E. 2) severally
bear—Az., three cinquefoils or, and, Az., three
cinquefoils arg. Thirdly, the tinctures are reversed: for
example, for two Sir John Harcourts
(E. 2)—Gu., two bars or, and, Or, two bars gu.
Fourthly, there is a complete change in all the tinctures: and
so, while Sir Andrew Loterel
(E. 2) bears—Or, a bend between six martlets sa.,
Sir Geffrey Loterel (E. 2)
bears—Az., a bend between six martlets argent.
Finally, this system of marking Cadency admits various modifications of
the changes already described: thus, in the Arms of Mortimer, No. 131, gules is substituted for azure;
and, again, in the same Shield an inescutcheon ermine takes the
place of the inescutcheon argent.
Another and a favourite method of marking Cadency, calculated to
exercise a great and decided influence in the development of heraldic
blazon, is the addition of secondary Charges of small size (not
on a Label or a Bordure but) semée over the field of a Shield, or
charged upon an Ordinary, or disposed in orle. In a large number of
examples, these small charges are found to have been gradually reduced
to six or three, in order to admit of their being blazoned on a somewhat
larger scale, and consequently made more distinct. Again: while the
number and the tinctures of the secondary differencing charges remain
the same, in order to carry out the Cadency still farther the secondary
charges themselves are varied: and, once more, in other cases the
identity of the original secondary charges is retained, but their number
is increased or diminished. I must be content to illustrate these
various forms of Cadency with a few examples only. First, a group
of shields of the Beauchamps:—Beauchamp of Elmely
(H. 3)—Gu., a fesse or, No. 346: Beauchamp at
Carlaverock—Gu., crusilée and a fesse or, No. 347:
Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick—Gu., a fesse between six
crosses crosslets or, No. 348: and Beauchamp of
Bletshoe—Gu., a fesse between six martlets or, No.
349. Second, a corresponding group of shields of the Berkeleys:—Maurice de Barkele (or
Berkeley)—Gu., a chevron arg. (H. 3): and then
for other Berkeleys—Gu., a chevron between ten crosses
pattées, six and four, arg.; and the same Ordinary, with either
ten
184
cinquefoils of silver, or the same number of white roses.
Three Corbets bear severally
(E. 2)—Or, a raven sa.; Or, two ravens
sa.; and, Or, three ravens sa. And, once more, their original
Shield—Gu., a chevron or, is differenced by the Cobhams by charging the Ordinary with three
lioncels, three eaglets, three crosslets, three mullets, three estoiles,
three crescents, or three fleurs de lys, all of them sable. The
particular devices and figures selected thus to mark Cadency, like those
charged upon Labels or Bordures, must be considered to have a special
significance of their own, though this significance may frequently fail
to be discerned in consequence of our being no longer able to trace out
their association with the sources from which they were obtained. The
alliances and the incidents that give these various Marks of Cadency,
when it is possible to ascertain what they may have been, illustrate in
a striking manner the motives by which the early Heralds were influenced
when they differenced the Arms of Kinsmen.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 346.— Beauchamp of Elmely. | No. 347.— Beauchamp at Carlaverock. |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 348.— Beauchamp of Warwick. | No. 349.— Beauchamp of Bletshoe. |
Official Insignia sometimes become Marks of Cadency. Thus,
John de Grandison, Bishop of Exeter
(A.D. 1327-1369), on the bend in his
paternal arms, No. 89, substitutes a golden
mitre for the central eaglet, as in No. 350. William Courtenay, Archbishop of Canterbury (A.D. 1381-1396), adopts a different course,
and charges three golden mitres upon each point of the Label of
Courtenay—Or, three torteaux, over all a label of three points
az. charged on each point with as many mitres gold. And again, Henry le
185
Despencer, Bishop of Norwich (A.D. 1370-1406), places about his paternal shield an
azure bordure charged with eight golden mitres (see the largest
shield in No. 351). On his official seal the canopied effigy of the
Bishop stands between this, his personal Shield, and the Shield of his
see—az., three mitres or: but his Secretum, or private
seal, is much more interesting, as an heraldic image of the man himself.
Haughty, fierce, cruel, and pugnacious, his career not less inglorious
as a military commander than as a churchman, this Henry le Despencer, a grandson of the unhappy
favourite of the no less hapless Edward II., was one of the war-loving prelates
who occasionally appear sustaining a strange, and yet as it would seem a
characteristic, part in the romantic drama of mediæval history. His
Secretum, No. 351, displays his Shield of Despencer, differenced
with his bordure of mitres, couché from a large mantled helm, surmounted
by a mitre, in place of a crest-coronet, which supports the Despencer
crest, a silver griffin’s head of ample size; on either side are
the Shields of the see of Norwich, and of Ferrers (the
Bishop’s mother was Anne, daughter of William Lord Ferrers
of Groby)—Or, seven mascles, three three and one, gu.; the
legend is, S . HENRICI . DESPENCER . NORWICENSIS .
EPISCOPI.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 350.— Bishop Grandison. | No. 351.— Secretum of Bishop le Despencer. |
At an early period, Cadency was marked by adding a single small
charge to the blazon of a Shield, or by charging some secondary
device or figure upon any accessory of a Shield of arms. Such a Mark of
Cadency as this, obtained from some allied Shield, and charged upon an
ordinary or principal bearing, or occupying a conspicuous position in
the general composition, was in high favour with the Heralds of both the
fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. From the early examples, which exist
in great numbers and in as great variety, it will be sufficient for me
to adduce only a few specimens—a single example, indeed,
illustrates the system. The Shield of Ufford, in the Seal of
Matilda of Lancaster, which I have already described (No. 320), is thus differenced with a single fleur de lys
in the first quarter. Precisely in the same manner Sir Fulk Fitz Warin differences the Shield of the head of
his house, No. 17, by charging a mullet
sable upon the first quarter, as in No. 352.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 354. | No. 353.— Thomas le Scrope. | No. 355. |
Thomas le Scrope, on the other hand,
for Cadency marks the golden bend upon his azure Shield, No. 111, with an annulet sable, as in No. 353. Two
members of the family of Beauchamp charge their golden fesse (see Nos.
346–349), the one with a
crescent sable, and the other with a pierced mullet of the
same tincture: Nos. 354, 355. In like manner, in addition to various
labels, the Nevilles charge no less
187
than eight different small figures upon their silver saltire, No. 121, to distinguish different members and branches of
their powerful race: I give one of these Shields in No. 356, which
was borne by George Neville, Lord Latimer, from the monument to Earl Richard de Beauchamp at Warwick—Gu.,
on a saltire arg. a gimmel-ring az.: another differenced shield
of Neville, No. 357, has a cinquefoil charged on the saltire:
a third example from this group I have already given, No. 122, differenced with a rose: this shield,
No. 122, is now borne by the Earl of Abergavenny. Once more: Sir William de Brewys (E. 2) bears—Az.,
crusilée and a lion rampt. or, No. 358, which coat another Sir William de Brewys differences, to distinguish
himself from his kinsman, while at the same time declaring their near
relationship, by simply charging a red fleur de lys upon his
lion’s shoulder.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 356.— Lord Latimer. | No. 358.— Sir William de Brewys. | No. 357.— Neville. |
Differences of Illegitimacy, which rightly and indeed necessarily are
included under the general head of “Cadency,” do not appear at any time
to have assumed a definite or decided character, and yet they bring
before the student of Heraldry much curious matter for inquiry and
investigation. Early in the true heraldic era illegitimate sons are
found to have differenced their paternal arms, as other sons lawfully
born might have done: and it does not appear that any peculiar methods
of differencing were adopted, palpably for the purpose of denoting
illegitimacy
188
of birth, before the fourteenth century had drawn near to its close. And
even then, if any express heraldic rule on this point ever was framed,
which is very doubtful, it certainly was never observed with any care or
regularity.
The earliest known example of the arms of a man of illegitimate birth
is the fine Shield of William
Longespée, Earl of Salisbury,
son of Henry II. and Fair Rosamond, No. 197. This
Shield is supposed to have been assumed and borne by the Earl on his
marriage with the daughter and heiress of D’Evreux, when in right of his wife he succeeded to
the Earldom of Salisbury: but this theory does not rest upon any solid
foundation, since it would be very difficult to show that the Shield
with the six lioncels was certainly borne, on his armorial ensign, by
the father-in-law of Earl William. Also, if a Shield charged with an
escarbuncle and many lioncels, which has been assigned to Geoffrey Count of Anjou, was really borne by the Founder of the House
of Plantagenet, Earl William Longespée may have derived his own Shield
from his paternal grandfather. Upon his Counterseal the Earl displays
his own “long sword” as his proper device. In like manner, certain other
personages, also illegitimate, appear to have borne arms which were
either expressly assigned to themselves by the Sovereign, or such as
they assumed in right of their mothers or wives. In all such cases as
these, the Arms were not the paternal coat in any way differenced, but
what now would be designated “fresh grants.” Towards the beginning of
the fifteenth century, however, a peculiar kind of Differencing for
Illegitimacy gradually prevailed throughout Europe: thus, illegitimate
children either altered the position of the charges in their paternal
Shield; or they marshalled the entire paternal arms upon a bend or a
fesse; or they composed for themselves a fresh Shield, either using
their father’s badges and the actual charges of his Shield, or
189
adopting devices evidently derived from the paternal bearings; or they
bore the paternal Shield differenced in a peculiarly conspicuous manner
with certain marks by which they might be readily and certainly
distinguished.
When the composition of the paternal Shield would admit of such an
arrangement, the field not being argent, an illegitimate son sometimes
bore his father’s arms marshalled fesse-wise, so as to leave both the
chief and the base of his Shield plain white. Henry, Earl of Worcester, whose father was an illegitimate son of
Henry Beaufort, third Duke of Somerset, bore the arms of Beaufort couped in
this manner in chief and in base, as if they were charged upon a very
broad fesse on the field: No. 359.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 360.— Beaufort before 1397. | No. 361.— Beaufort after 1397. |
John de Beaufort (great-grandfather
of Henry, Earl of Worcester), eldest illegitimate son of Prince John of Ghent, before the Act for his legitimation was
passed in the year 1397, bore his father’s hereditary arms of
Lancaster—England with a label of France, No. 249—on a broad bend, the field being
per pale arg. and az., the Lancastrian livery colours: No. 360.
After their legitimation act had become
190
a law, this same John de Beaufort, with
his brothers, sons, and grandsons, bore the Royal quartered shield of
France and England, No. 361, differenced, not with labels, but with a
bordure componée arg. and az. (the Lancastrian colours): the
different members of the Beaufort family slightly varied the bordure,
but by the head of their house it was borne as in No. 361. It will be
seen that this is the coat that Henry,
Earl of Worcester (himself the
legitimate son of an illegitimate son), bore fesse-wise, as in No. 359. The father of this Earl Henry, Charles
Somerset, Earl of Worcester
(illegitimate son of the third Duke of Somerset), differenced Beaufort, No. 361, with
a silver bendlet sinister, as in No. 362, the bendlet covering
the quarterings, but being included within the bordure.
Since the fifteenth century, in English Heraldry, a narrow
bendlet or baton sinister, couped at its extremities, either plain or
charged, has usually been the mark employed as difference by the
illegitimate descendants of the Royal Family. It was borne by Arthur Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, son of Edward IV.: by Henry
Fitz Roy, Duke of
191
Richmond, son of Henry VIII., and, variously differenced, by
illegitimate descendants of Charles II.—that is, it is borne at the
present day, argent, by the Duke of Buccleuch; ermine, by the Duke of Cleveland; componée arg. and az., by the
Duke of Grafton; and, gules charged
with three white roses, by the Duke of St.
Albans.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 363.— Sir Roger de Clarendon. | No. 364.— Radolphus de Arundel. |
Sir Roger de Clarendon, illegitimate
son of the Black Prince, bore on a
sable bend the three Ostrich Feathers of his illustrious father’s
“Shield of Peace,” the field of his Shield being golden, as in
No. 363. Here the “Difference for Illegitimacy” is very emphatically
marked in a singularly felicitous and beautiful Shield.
The paternal arms of illegitimate children have also sometimes been
carried by them charged on a canton, either dexter or sinister,
the rest of the Shield being left blank, or perhaps in some cases
displaying the maternal arms; of this usage I am not able to give any
good example, in English Heraldry, of certain authority: one other
variety of these singular Shields, however, I must add to my small
group of examples, which was first noticed by Mr. Montagu (“Guide to the Study of Heraldry,” p. 44).
This is the Shield, No. 364, of Radolphus de
Arundel; and it bears the quartered arms of the Earls of Arundel—Fitz Alan and
Warrenne (gu. a lion rampt. or, and No. 68), “flanched,”—that is, blazoned only
upon the flanches (see No. 141) of the Shield,
the central area being blank.
For a lengthy period the use of the bend, bendlet, and
baton sinister was usual for the purpose of denoting
illegitimacy, but this has now given way to the use, in England, of a
bordure wavy; in Scotland, of a bordure compony; whilst in
Ireland both these bordures are used, more usually, however, the
bordure wavy being employed. By a curious divergence the
bordure wavy is not a mark of illegitimacy in Scotland, but a
mark of perfectly legitimate cadency. The use of the bendlet
sinister for the debruising of crests still exists in
192
England and Ireland, but crests are not usually differenced for any
reason in Scotland.
In treating of this subject, some writers have maintained that the
bordure componée is, in its heraldic nature, the most decided and
unquestionable Difference for Illegitimacy: and this opinion these
writers have derived from the singularly contradictory fact, that the
Beauforts differenced with a bordure
componée when they became legally legitimate. A bordure componée
may, indeed, be used with such an intention, as it is used by the
Duke of Richmond, who bears the arms of
Charles II. within a bordure
componée arg. and gu., charged with eight roses of the last; but by
the Beauforts it was used with an
intention exactly the reverse of this. The bordure, however, whatever
its aspect or modification of treatment, remains still, as it was of
old, an honourable Difference, until some abatement of honour has been
associated with its presence under special circumstances. But the
stereotyped use of the bordure wavy in England with a set
meaning, gives to the wavy variety a lack of desirability. Marks of
illegitimacy are intended to remain upon a shield for all time, although
in a few historic cases their use has been discarded. And precisely the
same words may be applied to any other charge that has been employed, or
may be required to mark Cadency.
Marks of Cadency, as they are borne on Shields of Arms, may also be
charged on Badges, Crests, and Supporters. As a matter of course, they
appear on Armorial Banners and Standards under the same conditions that
they are blazoned upon Shields and Surcoats. Such examples as may be
necessary to illustrate heraldic usage in these cases, I propose to
describe in the following Chapters.
It cannot be necessary for me to adduce any arguments in order to
impress upon Students of Heraldry the importance of investigating early
Cadency, or to assure them that a special interest is inseparable from
this inquiry: I may
193
suggest, however, that it is most desirable that Students should arrange
groups of allied Shields, and should carefully blazon them with their
various “Marks of Cadency,” being careful also to record their
authorities for every example.
Modern Cadency is marked by the
Label and by single small Charges, which take precedence in the
following order:—
1. The Label, No. 271.
2. The Crescent, No. 166, A.
3. The Mullet, No. 278.
4. The Martlet, No. 161.
5. The Annulet, No. 154.
6. The Fleur de lys, No. 246.
7. The Rose, No. 298.
8. The Cross Moline, No. 99.
9. The Octofoil, or Double Quatrefoil.
No. 365.— Seal of William Fraser: appended to Homage Deed, A.D. 1295, preserved in H.M. Record
Office.
When they are adopted, Marks of Cadency now are generally placed upon
the Honour Point of the Shield, or in some other conspicuous position:
one of these Marks also may be charged upon another, if
desired,—as a Martlet may be charged upon a Crescent to denote the
fourth son of a second son; and so in other cases.
The Seal of William Fraser, No. 365,
from Mr. Laing’s Collection, exemplifies in a singular and interesting
manner the early use of a differenced Label. Here the Label appears,
without any Shield, borne as if it were a Badge: and it is charged, on
each of its three points, with two devices that have the appearance of
mullets of six points, but which really may be
fraises—strawberry-leaves, the rebus-device of Fraser. (See
pp. 182-185.)
CHAPTER XIII
DIFFERENCING
Differencing to denote Feudal Alliance or Dependency: Differencing
without any Alliance— Augmentation— Abatement.
“Differencing, which comprises in truth the growth and ramification of
Coat-Armour, and the whole system of its early development, has been
strangely lost sight of in the numerous treatises on Armory that have
satisfied recent generations of Englishmen.” —Herald and Genealogist, II. 32.
Differencing, using the term here as
distinct from, or perhaps as not identical with, the subject of Cadency, includes not only the treatment of
Coats of Arms and other armorial insignia, that denote and are based
upon Feudal Alliance or Dependency, but without
blood-relationship; but also implies a comprehensive system of
distinguishing similar Arms, when they are borne by individuals or
families between whom no kind of alliance is known to have existed. It
is evident, on the one hand, that a feudal influence would naturally
lead to some degree of assimilation to the Coat-Armour of the feudal
Chief, in the Arms of all allies and dependants: and, on the other hand,
it will readily be understood that, even in the early days of its
career, Heraldry would see the necessity for providing for the
constantly increasing demands upon its resources; and, consequently,
that it would organise a system which would enable the same Ordinaries
and the same principal Charges to appear in distinct Shields, without
either confusion or misapprehension.
It is highly probable, and indeed it may be assumed to be certain,
that what I have called a “feudal influence,” in the thirteenth and
fourteenth centuries in no slight degree affected the general
composition of Coats of Arms. In very many instances the working of this
influence is still palpable; and it is always interesting to the student
of Heraldry, as it must always be eminently useful to the student of
History, to detect its presence and to explore its method of action.
Like Cadency, feudal Differencing is expressed by various means, all of
them indicating, in a greater or a less degree, the motive which
suggested their adoption. I proceed at once to examples, which
illustrate and explain the system so clearly and so fully, that
prolonged introductory remarks are altogether superfluous.
Upon his Seal, Ranulph de
Blondeville, Earl of Chester
(died in 1232) bears three garbs or wheat-sheaves; and Rolls of Arms of
the time of Henry III. blazon the
Shield of the Earl of Chester
as—Az., three garbs or, No. 366. This Shield has been
assigned to the Earls of Chester to
this day: and, in token of feudal alliance, from the middle of the
thirteenth century, “one or more garbs,” in the words of Mr. Planché, “are seen in the majority of Coats
belonging to the nobility and gentry of the County Palatine of Chester.”
Thus, since the year 1390, the arms of Grosvenor have been—Az., a garb
or.
A cinquefoil, said to have been borne by him on a red Shield, was the
device of Robert Fitz-Pernel, Earl of
Leicester, who died in 1204.
Accordingly, the cinquefoil, derived from him, as early as the
thirteenth century, appears in token of feudal connection on the Shields
of many families of Leicestershire. As I have already shown, (page 183) a Berkeley, who was of Leicestershire, substituted
196
ten cinquefoils for the ten crosses patée of the Berkeley Shield;
and thus he combined feudal Differencing with Cadency.
Many a red chevron or chevronel, with other devices, charged upon a
golden field, or a gold chevron on a red field, is a sign of feudal
alliance with the great house of De
Clare, whose Shield was—Or, three chevronels gu.,
No. 124. For example, the Fitz-Ralphs, near neighbours of the De Clares at
Clare in Suffolk, differenced the Shield of the Earls by charging
silver fleurs de lys on each chevronel, as in No. 367
(E. 2); and, for secondary difference, they sometimes added a
bordure azure, as in the fine early Brass at Pebmarsh, near
Clare. Again: by a change of tinctures, without affecting the charges of
the Shield, the Arms of L’Ercedeckne
(now Archdeacon) are—Arg., three chevronels sa.
At Carlaverock, Edmund de Hastings,
brother of the Earl, bore—Or, a maunche gu., with a label
of five points sa., the Earl himself bearing simply—Or,
a maunche gu., No. 276. And, close by
the side of Edmond de Hastings was his
friend and companion, the feudal ally, without doubt, of his house,
John Paignel, a very proper
comrade, as the chronicler testifies—
“Un bacheler jolif et comté,”
who differenced Hastings by change of tinctures, and
bore—Vert, a maunche or.
The Shield of the noble house of De
Luterell, or Loterel,
I have blazoned with changed tinctures for two near kinsmen bearing
that name (page 182), thus showing in what
manner they marked their Cadency. This same
197
shield, No. 368—Or, a bend between six martlets sa.,
was also differenced by other families to mark their feudal alliance
with the house of Luterell. Thus, the De
Furnivals, themselves a powerful and distinguished family, who
held their lands by feudal tenure under the Luterells, in token of this
alliance bore the Shield of De Luterell with a fresh change of
tinctures; and, accordingly, the arms of the De Furnivals are well known
as—Arg., a bend between six martlets gu. Then, while
the Furnivals, for Cadency, differenced
these arms amongst themselves, their feudal allies and
dependants, the Ecclesalls or Ekeleshales, the Mounteneys, the Wadesles or Wadsleys, and the Worteles or Wortleys, all united in declaring their connection
with their chief by assuming arms founded upon the Furnival Coat. These
very interesting and characteristic examples of feudal Differencing are
well blazoned, as follows, in the Roll of Edward II. For De
Ecclesall—Sa., a bend between six martlets or:
for De Mounteney—Gu.,
a bend between six martlets or: for De Wadsley—Arg., on a bend between six
martlets gu., three escallops or, No. 369: and for De Wortley—Arg., on a bend between six
martlets gu., three bezants, No. 370.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 368.— De Luterell. | No. 369.— De Wadsley. | No. 370.— De Wortley. |
The Mounteneys further difference
their common arms, for Cadency, after this manner. Instead of
gules, Sir Ernauf de Mounteney
has the field of his shield azure, his bend and martlets being
golden: Sir John bears these
same arms, but charges his bend with a mullet gules, No. 371: Sir
T. de Mounteney bears Sir John’s arms,
but with a field gules:
198
and another Sir John cotises his bend
thus—Gu., a bend cotised between six martlets or, No.
372.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 371.— Sir John de Mounteney. | No. 372.— Sir John de Mounteney. |
North of the Tweed, also, the same principle is found to be
exemplified in Scottish Heraldry. “In Annandale,” writes Mr. Seton, “the chief and saltire of the Bruces are
carried (of different tinctures and with additional figures) by the
Jardines, Kirkpatricks, Johnstons, and other families.” The arms of
Bruce are—Or, a saltire
and a chief gu., No. 73: those of Jardine are—Arg., a saltire and a
chief gu., the latter charged with three mullets of the field, pierced
of the second: and the arms of Kirkpatrick are—Arg., a saltire and
chief az., the latter charged with three cushions or. This coat of
Kirkpatrick is also borne by the Johnstons, the tinctures differenced
thus—Arg., a saltire sa., and on a chief gu. three
cushions or.
Once more, returning to the southern side of the Scottish border, of
Richard de Neville, the renowned
“King-maker,” we find it to be recorded that, so great was his
popularity at Calais, of which city he was governor, that his Badges
were universally adopted,—“no man esteeming himself gallant whose
head was not adorned with his silver ragged staff (No. 294); nor was any door frequented, that had not his
white cross (silver saltire, No. 121)
painted thereon.” This was an extravagant application of the earlier
usage in
199
denoting feudal alliance, such as was in keeping with the heraldic
sentiment of the second half of the fourteenth century. Those good
citizens of Calais, however, who were Neville-worshippers four hundred
years ago, were not singular in exhibiting an armorial ensign at the
entrance to their houses. Numerous, indeed, are the doorways in various
parts of England, and particularly in the counties of Surrey, Sussex,
and Norfolk, which in the “sign of the chequers” still display the
insignia (chequée or and az., No. 68) of
the once mighty Earls of Warrenne and
Surrey; and thus show that relics of
the old feudal influence are endowed with a tenacious vitality, which
prolongs their existence for ages after the feudal system itself has
passed away. But no doubt some cases must be referred to the less
romantic explanation of the reckoning board of the Steward.
Differencing adopted, so far as now is apparent, simply for the
sake of distinction, lays open before the student of Heraldry a wide
and a diversified field of inquiry. All the miscellaneous charges that
are associated in blazon with the Ordinaries, and also with the
Subordinaries, thus are brought under consideration; and, without a
doubt, it was for the express purpose of Differencing that many of these
charges were introduced into English Heraldry. How far some remote
degree of relationship, or some subordinate feudal motive now lost to
sight and forgotten, may originally have affected the choice of Charges
“for difference,” it is not possible now to determine; nor can we always
follow the rebus-loving search for a “Difference,” that might speak
through that allusive quality which is a primary element of the Herald’s
science. We do know that the act of bearing the same arms by different
families, without some heraldic Difference, was of very rare occurrence;
and that, when it did occur, it was regarded with marked surprise, and
on more than one occasion led to a memorable controversy: and, further,
we find great numbers of early differenced
200
Shields, which illustrate in a very effective manner the growth and
development of English Heraldry. Shields of this order have strong
claims on our attention. The examples that I am able here to place
before students are to be regarded simply as specimens, few in number,
and yet sufficient to show some of the varied forms under which early
Differencing was effected.
The proceedings in the High Court of Chivalry in the suit between Sir
Richard le Scrope and Sir Robert Grosvenor, relative to the right to the
Arms—Azure, a bend or, No.
111—commenced on the 17th of August 1385, and the final
judgment of the King himself upon the appeal of the defendant against
the finding of the Court was not pronounced till the 27th of May 1390.
On the 15th of May 1389 the judgment of the Court assigned the
arms—Azure, a bend or—to Sir Richard le Scrope; and to Sir Robert Grosvenor, these arms—Az.,
a bend or, within a plain bordure argent. Thus the Court
confirmed to Sir Richard le Scrope the right to bear the Ordinary in its
severe simplicity, without any other charge and without any Difference:
and, at the same time, it was decided that these arms of Scrope should
be differenced, in order that they might become the arms of Grosvenor,
and the “Difference” was to be a plain silver bordure. The whole
of the proceedings in this remarkable case are preserved, and have been
published; and they derive a peculiar interest from the circumstance,
that amongst the witnesses who gave evidence was the father of English
Poetry, Geoffrey Chaucer. Appeal having
been made to the Sovereign, Richard II. determined that a “plain bordure
argent” was a Mark of Cadency, good and right, and perfectly sufficient
as a Difference “between Cousin and Cousin in blood”; but that it was
“not a sufficient Difference in Arms between two strangers in blood in
one kingdom.” The King, therefore, cancelled and annulled the
201
sentence of the Court of Chivalry; and in so doing he gave a very clear
definition of the distinction to be observed in Heraldry between kinsmen
and strangers in blood. Then it was that the Shield, Azure,
a garb or, was adopted as the arms of Grosvenor. We may assume,
that the judgment of the Court would have been confirmed by the King,
had Sir Robert Grosvenor been commanded to blazon his golden bend
between two garbs, or charged with one or more garbs, or with three
garbs on a chief, or with any other decided Difference which would be
palpably distinct from a Mark of Cadency.
The examples of Differenced Shields which follow I have selected from
the Roll of Edward II. It will be
seen that in each small group of these examples some primary feature of
the composition is common to every Shield, so that the distinction
between the Shields in each group is effected either by a simple change
of tinctures, or by the introduction of various secondary charges.
Chiefs.—Sir John de Arderne—Gu., crusilée and a chief
or. Sir Thomas le
Rous—Erm., on a chief indented gu. two escallops
arg. Sir John de
Clintone—Arg., on a chief az. two fleurs de lys or,
No. 74. Sir John de
Clintone, of Maxtoke—Arg., on a chief az. two mullets
or, No. 75: here the Difference denotes
Cadency as well as a distinct individuality.
Bends.—Sir Robert Poutrel.—Or, on a bend az. three
fleurs de lys arg. Sir Walter de
Bermyngham—Arg., on a bend gu., cotised az., three
esallops or. Oliver de
Bohun—Az., on a bend, cotised and between six lioncels
or, three escallops gu., No. 321.
Fesses and Bars.—Sir John de Dageworth—Erm., a fesse
gu. bezantée, No. 80. Sir G. de Wachesham—Arg., a fesse and in
chief three crescents gu. Sir R. de
Coleville—Or, a fesse gu., and in chief three
torteaux. Sir J. de
Geytone—Arg., a fesse between six fleurs de lys
gu. Sir
202
G. de Ousflet—Arg., on a fesse
az. three fleurs de lys or. Sir R. de
Lomelye (Lumley)—Gu., on a fesse between three popinjays
arg., as many mullets sa. Sir B.
Badlesmere—Arg., a fesse between bars gemelles
gu. Sir G. de la Mere—Or,
a fesse between bars gemelles az., No.
84. Sir J. de
Preieres—Gu., a fesse between bars gemelles
arg. Sir J. Wake—Or, two
bars gu., in chief three torteaux, No. 82.
Sir B. Pycot—Az., two bars or,
in chief three bezants. Sir R. de
Wedone—Arg., two bars gu., in chief three martlets
sa. Sir R. Bordet—Az., two
bars or, on the uppermost three martlets gu. Sir R. de Royinge—Arg., three bars and an orle
of martlets gu. Sir N. de
Estoteville—Barry arg. and gu., three lioncels sa.
Sir R. de Yngelfeld—Barrulée
arg. and gu., on a chief or a lion pass. az. Sir W. de Monecastre—Barrulée arg. and gu., on a
bend sa. three escallops or. Sir T. de
Poninge—Barry or and vert, on a bend gu. three mullets
arg.
Crosses.—Sir N. de Weylande—Arg., on a cross gu. five
escallops or. Sir R.
Bygod—Or, on a cross gu. five escallops arg. Sir Wm. Kirketot—Az., on a cross arg. five
escallops gu. Sir Wm. de
Berham—Sa., a cross between four crescents arg.
Sir R. de Bannebury—Arg.,
a cross patée between four mullets gu. Sir J. Randolf—Gu., on a cross arg. five mullets
sa. Sir G. de Durem—Arg.,
on a cross gu. five fleurs de lys or. Sir P. de Geytone—Arg., crusilée and three
fleurs de lys az. Sir R. de
Hoftot—Az., a cross patée erm. between four roses
erm.
Chevrons.—Sir G. Rossel—Or, a chevron az., between
three roses gu. Sir J. de
Cretinge—Arg., a chevron between three mullets
gu. Sir R. Malet—Sa.,
a chevron between three buckles arg. Sir T. de Anvers—Gu., a chevron between
three mullets or. Sir Wm. de
Berkeroles—Az., a chevron between three crescents
or. Sir W. Bluet—Or,
a chevron between three eagles vert. Sir R. de Caple—Arg., a chevron gu. between
three torteaux. Sir T.
Malet—Sa., a chevron
203
between three buckles arg. Sir R. de
Peyvre—Arg., on a chevron az. three fleurs de lys
or, No. 125. Sir R. de Boterels—Chequée or and gu., on a
chevron az. three horseshoes arg.
Lions.—The Earl of Lincoln—Or, a lion rampt. purp.,
No. 194. The Earl of Arundel—Gu., a lion rampt. or. Sir
Henry de Percy—Or, a lion
rampt. az., No. 196. Sir John Mowbray—Gu., a lion rampt.
arg., No. 193. Sir R. de Sottone (Sutton)—Or, a lion
rampt. vert. Sir J. de
Nortone—Vert, a lion rampt. or. Sir W. Fauconberg—Arg., a lion rampt.
az. Sir G. de
Hautville—Sa., crusilée, a lion rampt. arg. Sir
—— de
Mountfort—Arg., crusilée gu., a lion rampt. az.
Sir Wm. Maufee—Arg., semée of
escallops gu., a lion rampt. sa. Sir J. de Creppinge—Gu., billetée or,
a lion rampt. arg. Sir R. de
Asscheby—Arg., a lion rampt. sa. billetée or.
Sir J. de Deyville—Gu., semée
de lys, a lion
204
rampt. arg. Arg., within a bordure gu. bezantée, a lion
rampt. sa., for Sir T. de
Pickering; and, Arg., within an orle of roses gu., a lion
rampt. sa., for Sir R. Pierpound,
both apparently founded on the shield of the Earl of Cornwall, No. 140, which also
is blazoned in this Roll. Sir J. Le
Strange—Gu., two lions pass. arg., No. 191. Sir J. de
Someri—Or, two lions pass. az. Sir R. de St. Waly—Or, two lions pass. gu.
Sir N. Carru (Carew)—Or, three
lions pass. sa. Sir J.
Giffard—Gu., three lions pass. arg., No. 192. Sir R. le Fitz
Payn—Gu., three lions pass. arg., over all a bendlet
az. Sir G. de Canvyle—Az.,
three lions pass arg. In the beautiful chantry of Abbot Thomas Ramryge, at St. Albans, one of the large
sculptured Shields is charged with a lion rampant within what may be
considered to be an orle of roses—the arms, as I have just
shown, assigned in the Roll of Edward II. to Sir R.
Pierpound. This Shield, carefully drawn by the engraver himself
from the original in the Abbey Church of St. Alban, is represented in
No. 373.
No. 373.— At St. Albans.
Augmentation, or Augmentation of Honour, is a term employed to denote
an addition to a Shield of arms, specially granted by the Sovereign to
commemorate some worthy or illustrious deed, and forming an integral
element of the Shield as an hereditary bearing. Such additions will be
found marshalled in the forms of Chiefs and Inescutcheons as Cantons, or
as Quarterings; or they may assume the character of additional charges.
Also, this same term denotes similar additions of Crests, Badges, or any
other accessories of Shields.
The Augmentation displayed upon the Ducal Shield of Wellington, a most honourable exception to the
prevailing degenerate heraldic feeling of the period in which it was
granted to the Great Duke, in characteristic and expressive qualities is
second to no other example of its own class and order. This true
Augmentation of Honour is the National
205
Device of the British Empire, as it is blazoned in the “Union Jack,”
charged upon an inescutcheon, and displayed upon the honour point of the
Duke’s paternal Shield.
An equally significant Augmentation of an earlier date is borne in
the Arms of Howard. These Arms before
the battle of Flodden were—Gu., a bend between six crosses
crosslets fitchée arg. To commemorate the great victory won by him
at Flodden Field, Sept. 9, 1513, when James IV. of Scotland was defeated and slain,
Henry VIII. granted to Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, and to his
descendants, as an Augmentation of Honour, the Royal Shield of
Scotland (No. 138), but having a
demi-lion only, which is pierced through the mouth with an arrow, to
be borne in the middle of the bend of his proper arms. This Shield is
represented in No. 374; and in No. 374A the augmentation is shown on a larger scale.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 374.— Howard, after Flodden. |
No. 374A.—The Howard Augmentation. |
A small group of additional examples will be sufficient to illustrate
this most interesting class of historical Arms, and at the same time
will not fail to excite in students a desire very considerably to extend
the series through their own inquiries and researches. In memory of the
devoted courage and all-important services of Jane Lane, after the disastrous battle of Worcester,
Charles II. granted as an
Augmentation a Canton of England (No. 187
marshalled on a canton), to be added to the hereditary Coat of Lane,
206
which is—Per fesse or and az., a chevron gu. between three
mullets counterchanged. The Crest of the family of De la Bere is said to have been conferred by the
Black Prince upon Sir Richard de la Bere, as a memorial of the good
service rendered by that gallant knight on the memorable field of
Cressi. This Crest is—Out of a crest-coronet a plume of five
ostrich feathers per pale arg. and az., the Plantagenet
colours—the device (as Mr. Lower
observes) being evidently derived from the Prince’s own Badge, and also
forming a variety of the “panache,” the Crest then held in such high
estimation. The heart charged upon the shield of Douglas (see Nos. 156,
157, p. 74) is another remarkable Augmentation. So
also is the adoption of the armorial insignia of the Confessor, No. 2, by Richard II., and his marshalling it upon
his own Royal Shield, impaled to the dexter with the quartered arms of
France and England.
English Heraldry has been required to recognise another and a
perfectly distinct class of “Augmentations,” which consist of additions
to the blazonry of a Shield or of additional quarterings or accessories,
granted as tokens of Royal favour, for heraldic display, but without any
particular “merit” in the receiver, or any special historical
significance in themselves. Augmentations of this order may be
considered to have been first introduced by Richard II., when he granted, “out of his mere
grace,” to his favourite Robert de
Vere, Earl of Oxford, Marquess
of Dublin and Duke of Ireland, a differenced Coat of St. Edmund (No. 3)—Az., three crowns or, within a bordure
argent, to be quartered with the De
Vere arms as the arms of Ireland. In the same spirit, Richard II. granted, as similar Augmentations,
the arms of the Confessor to be
marshalled, with Differences, on their Shields by Thomas and John
Holland, Dukes of Surrey and
Exeter, and by Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. It will be remembered that it was one of the
capital charges against the
207
then Earl of Surrey, a lineal
descendant of this Thomas Mowbray, the
Duke of Norfolk, in 1546, that he had
assumed, without the special licence of Henry VIII., the same arms of the Confessor as an augmentation.
By Edward IV. similar
augmentations, “by grace” and not “for merit,” were granted; and by
Henry VIII. the system was carried
to excess in the grants made to augment the armorial blazonry of Anne Boleyn, and of his English consorts, her
successors.
Abatement is a term which was
unknown until it made its appearance in certain heraldic writings of the
sixteenth century, when it was used to denote such marks or devices as,
by the writers in question, were held to be the reverse of honourable
Augmentation—Augmentations of dishonour indeed, and tokens
of degradation. True Heraldry refuses to recognise all such pretended
abatements, for the simple reason that they never did exist, and if they
could exist at all, they would be in direct antagonism to its nature,
its principles, and its entire course of action. Honourable itself,
Heraldry can give expression only to what conveys honour, and it records
and commemorates only what is to be honoured and held in esteem.
The very idea of an heraldic Abatement implies, if not a complete
ignorance, certainly a thorough misconception of the character and the
office of Heraldry. Even if Heraldry were to attempt to stigmatise what
is, and what ought to be esteemed, dishonourable, who would voluntarily
accept insignia of disgrace, and charge and display them upon his
Shield, and transmit them to his descendants? And the believers in
Abatement must hold that Heraldry can exert a compulsory legislative
power, which might command a man to blazon his own disgrace, and force
him to exhibit and to retain, and also to bequeath, any such blazonry.
A belief in heraldic Abatement, however, is by no means singular or
rare. A curious example of its
208
existence was recently brought under my notice, in connection with one
of the most renowned of the historical devices of English Heraldry. The
bear, the badge of the Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick, which appears at the feet of the effigy of
Earl Richard in the Beauchamp chapel at
Warwick, in accordance with a special provision to that effect, is
“muzzled”; and, wearing a muzzle has this bear been borne, as
their Badge, by the successors of the Beauchamps in the Warwick Earldom, the Earls of the
houses of Neville, Dudley, Rich, and
Greville. But, it would seem that a
legend has found credence at Warwick Castle itself, which would
associate the muzzle of the bear with some dishonourable action of an
Earl of the olden time; and, consequently, it was proposed that at
length this Abatement should be removed from the bears still at Warwick!
Earl Richard de Beauchamp was not
exactly the man to have displayed upon his bear any ensign of
dishonour; nor were his son-in-law, the “King-maker,” and Queen Elizabeth’s Robert
Dudley, at all more probable subjects for any similar display;
still, it is quite certain that they bore the muzzled bear, as he
appears on the seal of the great Earl, No.
448.7
That muzzle, doubtless, has its becoming heraldic significance, without
in the slightest degree partaking in the assumed character of an
Abatement. I hope eventually to be able to trace out conclusively
what the muzzle may really imply, and I commend the research to other
inquirers: meanwhile, neither at Warwick nor elsewhere is there any such
thing as “Abatement” in English Heraldry.
7.
See Frontispiece.
CHAPTER XIV
CRESTS
“On high their glittering crests they toss.” —Lord of the Isles.
“Then he bound
Her token on his helmet.”
—Elaine.
The idea of a Crest, of some accessory specially designed to form
its crowning adornment, appears inseparable from the existence and use
of a Helm. The Warriors and Warrior Divinities of classic antiquity are
represented to us, wearing head-pieces richly crested: and, in the
Middle Ages, had no other Heraldry ever been devised, assuredly
ornaments of some kind would have been placed on helms and basinets, and
these insignia would have been held in high esteem and honour.
Accordingly, about the time that Coat-Armour became hereditary, having
been reduced to a system and accepted as an independent science,
heraldic Crests began to be worn as honourable distinctions of the most
exalted dignity by the mediæval chivalry.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 375.— Richard I. | No. 376.— Henry de Perci. | No. 377.— Henry de Laci. |
Upon the Second Great Seal of Richard I. the cylindrical helm of the King
appears surmounted by a kind of
210
cap or fan charged with a lion passant, the whole being arched over by a
radiated ornament somewhat resembling a displayed fan, as in No. 375.
Similar Crests, somewhat modified in their details, are represented in
other seals of the same era, and with them the flowing Contoise or Scarf
is sometimes associated, as in No. 376, from the seal of Baron Henry de Perci, A.D. 1300. Similar ornaments were also placed by the
knights of those ages upon the heads of their chargers. The seal of
Henry de Laci, Earl of Lincoln, A.D. 1272,
shows the Fan-Crest both upon the helm of the Earl, No. 377, and the
head of his war-horse. Another equally characteristic example is the
Seal
211
of Alexander de Balliol, No. 378,
appended to the “General Release” given by John Balliol to Edward I., 2nd January, 1292: it will be
observed that this knight displays the arms of his house, No. 134, upon his Shield, and also, in addition to the
Fan-Crest, upon the barding of his charger. Again I am indebted to the
kindness and liberality of Mr. Laing for the use of his admirable
woodcut of this fine and interesting seal.
No. 378.— Seal of Alexander de Balliol, A.D. 1292.
The flowing Contoise continued to be attached to helms till about the
middle of the fourteenth century; unless, indeed, some veritable “lady’s
favour” were worn in its stead by knights favoured as was Sir Launcelot, who, on a memorable
day,—
“Wore, against his wont, upon his helm
A sleeve of scarlet, broidered with great pearls,
Some gentle maiden’s gift.”
No. 379.— Helm of Thomas, second Earl of Lancaster.
The seal of Thomas, second Earl of
Lancaster, about A.D. 1320, gives an excellent example both of such
figures as were beginning at that early time to supersede the
Fan-Crests, and also of the Contoise; No. 379. About this same period
the fashion was introduced of fixing two tall spikes, one on each side
of the Crest, upon the helm, probably intended in the first instance to
display the contoise. These singular spikes may have been derived by the
English Heralds from their brethren of Germany, who
212
delighted, as they still delight, in placing upon helms as Crests, or as
the accessories of Crests, small banners displayed from staves set erect
and surmounted by spear-heads. In German Heraldry also Crests are very
frequently placed between tall upright horns or trumpets: and,
sometimes, upon a German helm the Crest stands between horns shaped like
two elephant’s trunks (for which they have often been mistaken by
English Heralds), placed in the same erect position, and, like the
trumpets, so adjusted as to have the general aspect of the curved
outline of a classic lyre. The helm of Sir Geoffrey Luterell, A.D. 1345, No. 380, drawn from a celebrated
illumination, between the tall spikes has a late example of the
Fan-Crest; and it exemplifies the practice sometimes adopted of charging
armorial insignia upon Crests of this fan form. The Arms of
Luterell—Or, a bend and six martlets sa.—were
borne by Sir Geoffrey thus differenced
(E. 2)—Az., a bend and six martlets arg. A pair
of lofty upright wings
213
were held in much esteem in the Heraldry of both England and Scotland,
to form the accessories of Crests. The Seal of Sir Robert de Marny, A.D. 1366, No. 381, shows his armorial
shield—Gu., a lion rampant arg., suspended from a
tree, between two crested helms, the crest in both cases being a
winged chapeau, having the wings very tall and very slender.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 380.— Helm and Crest of Sir Geoffrey Luterell: A.D. 1345. | No. 381.— Seal of Sir Robert de Marny, A.D. 1366. |
From the earliest times, Crests have occasionally been identical with
the principal charge in the Shield of Arms, or they have repeated the
principal charge with some slight modification of attitude or accessory:
but, more generally, Crests have been altogether distinct. The Dragon
and the Wyvern, the latter well exemplified in No.
315, are amongst the earliest figures that were borne as Crests in
England. Other early Figure-Crests are the Lion, crowned and assumed for
the first time by an English Sovereign by Edward III.; and the Eagle, borne by the same
Prince. Various devices and figures are found gradually to have been
added to these earliest Crests. The graceful and peculiarly appropriate
Panache soon joined them, with the heads of various animals and
other creatures: and, as the fourteenth century advances, the
Crest-Coronet, No. 232, the
Crest-Wreath, No. 233, and the
Chapeau, No. 224, assume their places in
connection with Crests; and the Mantling falls in rich folds from
them, covering the back of the Helm. In the succeeding century, with
Helms less dignified in form, but more elaborately enriched, and with
strangely fantastic Mantlings, Crests become considerably larger in
their proportions; and they often are extravagant in their character,
devices constantly being assumed and borne as Crests, which are no less
inconsistent with true heraldic feeling, than with the peculiar
conditions and the proper qualities of true heraldic Crests. The Crest
of the Duke of Hamilton, No. 301, is far from being one of the most inconsistent
devices that were intended to be worn
214
upon helms. And, as it is scarcely necessary for me to add, every really
consistent Crest should be such a figure or device as might be actually
worn upon his helm, by a mediæval knight, with dignity and with a happy
effect.
No. 382.— Seal of William de Wyndesor.
Early examples of Panache-Crests exist in considerable numbers, and
they show much variety of treatment. No. 285,
already given at page 142, shows a Panache of several heights of
feathers, the general outline having an oval contour. In No. 283, from the Seal of Edward
de Courtenay, Earl of Devon,
A.D. 1372, there are three heights of
feathers, and the outline has a square form. Again, the Seal of William le Latimer, A.D. 1415, gives the peculiar Panache, with the no
less peculiar variety of mantling, shown in No.
284. A Panache of ample proportions, and of exceedingly
graceful form, is represented in the Seal of William de Wyndesor, A.D. 1381. The comparatively small size of the
armorial Shield, as it generally appears when introduced into the
composition of Seals in the fourteenth century, is shown in a striking
manner in this same example, No. 382, which in the woodcut is slightly
enlarged, in order to show the device more clearly: the arms
are—Gu., a saltire or. Other fine examples of
Panache-Crests may be seen in the effigies of Sir Richard de Pembridge, K.G., A.D. 1375, in Hereford Cathedral; of Sir Robert de
215
Marmion, A.D. 1400, at
Tanfield, Yorkshire; and of Sir Thomas
Arderne, about the same date, at Elford, in Staffordshire. The
very fine effigy of Sir Edward de
Thorpe, A.D. 1418, at
Ashwelthorpe, in Norfolk, has a helm of rare beauty of form, with a rich
mantling, and a most graceful Panache of peacock’s feathers; and
peacock’s feathers also form the Panache of Lord Ferrers of Chartley,
in his Brass, A.D. 1425, at Merevale,
in Warwickshire. And, once more, upon the Seal of Thomas de Hatfield, Bishop of Durham, A.D. 1345, the Panache rises from the episcopal
mitre, after the same manner as it does in No. 383 from a Coronet.
Another episcopal Seal, that of Bishop Henry le Despencer, No. 351,
shows a Shield of small size when compared with the helm and crest, the
latter being the favourite device of a gryphon’s head between two tall
upright wings. The Seals of the FitzAlans, Earls of Arundel, and the Seal of John Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, may be
specified as displaying fine examples of the same Crest. With them may
be grouped the Crest of Sir Richard
Grey, K.G., Lord Grey of Codnor, A.D. 1420—A peacock’s head and neck,
between two wings erect, the feathers az., and their pens (quills)
arg., No. 383, from the Garter-plate at Windsor. This Crest rises
from such a Crest-Coronet as was borne on their helms by noblemen in the
time of Henry V.
The use of the Chapeau, or Cap of Estate, instead of a
Crest-Coronet, to support a Crest upon a helm, I have already
illustrated with Nos. 198 and 199, severally the Lion-Crests of the Black Prince and of his son Richard II. Like No.
199, No. 384 is from one of the unrivalled series of helms
sculptured in Westminster Hall,
216
with the Crest and Ostrich-feather Badge of King Richard II. In both of these examples the
adjustment of the Mantling is shown. Two famous Lion-Crests are
those borne by the great families of Howard and Percy,
severally Dukes of Norfolk and Northumberland. The Howard lion, originally granted by Richard II. to Thomas
Mowbray, Earl Marshal, and now borne by the Duke of Norfolk, is a lion statant guardant, his tail
extended or, and ducally gorged arg.: the Percy lion is statant, his tail extended or:
each lion stands upon a chapeau. The Lion-Crest of the Black Prince, being charged with the silver
Label (which he may be said to wear after the fashion of a collar),
exemplifies the prevailing practice of differencing Crests with marks
of Cadency. Crests admit every variety of Difference: and Mantlings
also are frequently differenced with small charges, or with badges; as
in the Garter-plate of Sir John
Beaumont, K.G., and in the Brass at Little Easton, Essex, to Sir
Henry Bourchier, K.G., Earl of Essex.
The Crest-Wreath first appears about the middle of the
fourteenth century. The earliest example to which I can refer is
represented in the Brass to Sir Hugh
Hastings, at Elsyng, in Norfolk, A.D. 1347. In this most remarkable engraven
memorial, the finial of the principal canopy is surmounted by a helm
with mantling, wreath, and the crest of Hastings—a bull’s head sable; No. 385.
In the effigy of Sir R. de Pembridge,
K.G., already noticed, the date of which is 1375, the crest is united to
the great helm that supports the head of the knight by a wreath formed
of a band of four-leaved flowers. A little later, A.D. 1384, at Southacre, in Norfolk, the Brass of
Sir John Harsyck has a
217
Crest-Wreath formed of two rolls, probably of silk, twisted as in No.
386. In the second half of the next century, amongst many good examples
of Crest-Wreaths I select as typical specimens those which appear in the
Brasses to Sir William Vernon, A.D. 1467, at Tong, in Shropshire, No. 386;
and to Sir Robert Harcourt, K.G., No.
387, at Staunton Harcourt, Oxfordshire.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() | |
![]() | |
No. 385.— Crested Helm of Sir Hugh Hastings; A.D. 1347. |
No. 386, 387, and 388. Crest-Wreaths. |
The Crest-Wreath in the form shown in the last examples, and now
almost universally used in representations of such Crests as are without
the Crest-Coronet and the Chapeau, may fairly be considered to have been
derived from the rich ornamentation, generally, as it would seem, formed
of costly textile fabrics, if not executed in jewelled or enamelled
goldsmith’s work, that was frequently wreathed about knightly basinets.
These wreath-like ornaments are represented in numerous effigies both
sculptured and engraven; and they are shown to have been worn either
flat, as in No. 388, or wrought to high relief, as in No. 389. These two
examples are severally from the effigies of a knight in Tewkesbury Abbey
Church, about A.D. 1365, and of Sir
Humphrey Stafford, A.D. 1450, at Bromsgrove, in Worcestershire. The
enamelled effigy of Earl William de
Valanece, A.D. 1296, at
Westminster, has a
218
wreath of delicate workmanship in relief, which once was set with real
or imitative jewels.
No. 389.— Basinet with Crest-Wreath,
Effigy of Sir Humphrey Stafford, A.D.
1450.
For many years after their first appearance, heraldic Crests were
regarded as insignia of great dignity and exalted estate; and it was not
till a considerably later period that the right to bear a Crest came to
be regarded as an adjunct of the right to bear arms. Still later, when
they were granted with Coat-Armour to corporate bodies, communities, and
institutions, Crests altogether lost their original significance; and
they became, in their use, Badges in everything except the habit of
placing them, with their accessories of Wreath or Crest-Coronet, of
Chapeau and Mantling, upon representations of helms.
When they were actually worn, Crests were undoubtedly constructed of
some very light materials. It is probable that cuir bouilli
(boiled leather), the decorative capabilities of which were so well
understood by mediæval artists, was generally employed.
It has been sometimes held that Crests are personal bearings only;
and, therefore, not hereditary, though capable of being bequeathed or
granted by their possessors. This theory is not sustained by early or
general usage; and,
219
accordingly, Crests must be pronounced to be hereditary, as is
Coat-Armour.
It is evident that as one person may inherit, and therefore may
quarter, two or more Coats of Arms, so the same person might claim to
bear two or more Crests by a similar right of inheritance. This
in early times resulted in selection because no early British precedent
exists for the simultaneous display of two Crests. But it was
soon recognised that as no woman could bear a Crest, she ought not to
transmit one, and the idea of the inheritance of the Crest with a
quartering from a female ancestress ceased. At the present day, several
Crests, each with its own helm and mantling, are occasionally
represented above a Shield of arms: but, in England, by strict heraldic
rule, two (or more than two) Crests can be borne by one individual, only
when he has obtained the Royal licence to bear and use the Surname
and Arms of another family in addition to those of his own
family, or, by a special grant from the Crown.
CHAPTER XV
BADGES
“Might I but know thee by thy household Badge!” —Shakespeare, Henry VI., Part 2.
A Badge, like a Coat of Arms, is an
armorial ensign that is complete in itself, and possesses a definite
signification of its own. In use with a decided heraldic significance
long before the adoption of systematic Heraldry, Badges have always held
a conspicuous position in the estimation of Heralds. A Badge
resembles any single charge in Heraldry, in being a figure or device
that is assumed as the distinctive cognisance of a particular individual
or family: but, unlike a charge, it may be borne by itself, without any
Shield, and also without any accompanying accessory, with the exception,
in some instances, of a Motto (See “Motto,” p. 138). Badges, however, are found depicted on roundels
of the livery, and upon Standards, and for decorative purposes are often
depicted upon mantlings. It will be evident that a Badge may be the very
same figure or device as a Crest; but, it must be remembered that a
Badge always differs from a Crest, in usually being altogether without
crest-wreath or coronet, in consequence of having no connection whatever
with the knightly helm. There was, however, a period in which the
Badge was much confused with the Crest, which has resulted in many
devices which are really Crests being officially recorded as Badges.
After the establishment of a true Heraldry, Badges were generally
used to commemorate remarkable exploits, or in
221
reference either to some family or feudal alliance, or to indicate some
territorial rights or pretensions. Very many Badges are allusive, and
consequently they are Rebuses (see “Rebus,” p. 146). Some are taken from the charges of the bearer’s
Shield, or they have a more or less direct reference to those charges.
Some trace of Marshalling or of feudal Difference may constantly be
observed in Badges; and even where the motive for the selection of
certain devices has not been discovered, it may fairly be assumed that a
good heraldic motive still exists, although it has become obscured or
been forgotten. It was not uncommon for the same personage or family to
use more than one Badge; and, on the other hand, two or more Badges were
often borne in combination, to form a single compound device, as in Nos.
235 and 270. The
ragged staff, in like manner, No. 294,
and the bear, both of them Badges of the Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick, were sometimes united to form a single
Badge, and by the successors of that great family the “bear and ragged
staff” were generally borne as a single device. (See No. 448, and p. 319.)
Two distinct classes of Badges were in general use in the fourteenth,
fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries. Those of the first class, well known
as the insignia of certain eminent personages and powerful houses, were
borne by all the followers, retainers, dependants, and partisans of
those personages and houses: and they were so borne by them, and they
were used by their owners for every variety of decorative purpose,
because they were known and understood; and, consequently,
because the presence of these Badges would cause all persons and objects
bearing them to be readily and certainly distinguished. By means of
these most useful devices a wide and comprehensive range was given to
the action and the influence of true Heraldry, without infringing in the
slightest degree upon the lofty and almost sacred exclusiveness of the
Coat-Armour of a noble or
222
a gentle house. In the words which Shakespeare teaches Clifford to address to Warwick, “Might I but know thee by thy household
Badge!” it is implied that all the followers of Warwick were well known
by his “household Badge,” which was displayed by them all, while some
other insignia were worn by the great Earl upon his own person.
Mr. Lower has remarked (“Curiosities of Heraldry,” p. 145) that
“something analogous to the fashion” of embroidering the household
Badges of their lords “upon the sleeves or breasts” of the dependants of
great families in the olden times, “is retained in the Crest which
adorns the buttons of our domestic servants.” The accomplished writer
might have added that, in thus employing Crests to discharge
Badge-duties, we are content to indulge a love for heraldic
display without observing becoming heraldic distinctions. Crested livery
buttons are heraldic anomalies under all circumstances—even the
head of a house himself, if he were a Herald, would not display his
Crest, as a Crest, upon buttons to be used exclusively by himself.
Crests are to be borne on helms, or represented as being borne on helms:
Badges are decorative insignia, and fulfil with consistent significance
their own distinct and appropriate functions.
Badges of the second class were devices that were borne exclusively
by the exalted personages who were pleased to assume them, often for
temporary use only, and generally with some subtle or latent
significance, which had been studiously rendered difficult to be
detected, and dubious in its application.
These Badges, thus displayed rather to effect disguise or to excite
curiosity than to secure recognition, must be regarded for the most part
as the expressions of heraldic revelry—as the fantasies and
eccentricities of an age, which loved to combine quaint conceits and
symbolical allusions with the display of gorgeous magnificence.
Accordingly,
223
Badges of this order are found generally to have been assumed on the
occasion of the jousts or Hastiludes, the masques, and other pageants
that in feudal times were celebrated with so much of elaborate and
brilliant splendour.
The adoption of Badges of this peculiar character is exactly in
keeping with the sentiment which prompted men of exalted rank and
eminent distinction to appear in public, on occasions of high festivity,
bearing the arms of some friend, kinsman, or ally, instead of their own.
A mark of especial favour and of peculiar distinction would be
conferred, when a Sovereign or a Prince thus would display upon his own
person the armory of some honoured subject or comrade. Edward III. delighted thus to honour the most
distinguished cavaliers of his chivalrous Court. For example, in or
about the year 1347, royal Hastiludes were celebrated at Lichfield with
great splendour, the jousters consisting of the King and seventeen Knights, and the Earl of Lancaster and thirteen Knights.
A conspicuous part was taken in these festivities by the King’s
daughter Isabelle, afterwards Countess
of Bedford, and by six Ladies of high
rank, with twenty-one other Ladies, who all wore blue dresses and white
hoods of the same materials as well as the same colours as the robes of
the Knights, together with various masks or vizors. On this occasion,
the King himself over his armour wore a
surcoat with the Arms of Sir Thomas de
Bradestone. These Arms in a Roll of Edward III. are blazoned as—Arg., on a
canton gu. a rose or (see Archæologia, xxxi., pp. 40 and
118). On another occasion, during Hastiludes at Canterbury, Edward III. “is said to have given eight
harnesses, worked with the arms of Sir Stephen
de Cosynton (az., three roses arg.), to the Prince of Wales, the Earl of Lancaster, and six other Knights.” In the same
spirit, Richard de Beauchamp, Earl of
Warwick, at a great festival of arms
held at Calais under
224
his presidency, on the first day entered the lists decorated with the
arms of his ancestor the Lord Toney: on
the second day, he wore the arms of Hanslap: and, on the third day, “he
appeared as the Earl of Warwick,
quartering Beauchamp, Guy, Hanslap, and Toney, on his trappings; his
vizor open, and the chaplet on his helm enriched with pearls and
precious stones.” In such times, Badges of curious device and occult
signification could not fail to enjoy a popularity, not the less decided
because of the restricted use and exclusive character of the Badges
themselves.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 390.— Secretum of Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick; A.D. 1296. | No. 391.— Seal of Sir Walter de Hungerford, K.G., A.D. 1425. |
Examples of Badges, such as are
distinctive, and consequently of the class that I have first described.
The Badges of Percy are a silver
crescent and a double manacle: of Howard, a white lion: Pelham, a buckle: Douglas, a red heart: Scrope, a Cornish chough: Clinton, a golden mullet: Talbot, a hound: Bohun, a white swan: Hungerford, a sickle: Peverel, a garb: Stourton, a golden “drag” or sledge. The
various “Knots,” described and illustrated in Chapter
X., Nos. 219, 235,
263, 270, 274, 304, and
313, are Badges. The bear and ragged staff of the Beauchamps, and, after them, of the Nevilles and Dudleys, I have already noticed. Seals
frequently have Badges introduced upon them, in very early times, by
themselves, the Badge in each case constituting the device of the Seal
(see p. 193). The Secretum or private Seal of
Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, the father of the King, appended to the
homage-deed extorted by Edward I.
from the Scottish nobles, is a good example, No. 390: this is another of
Mr. Laing’s beautiful woodcuts. Badges also constantly appear upon Seals
in association with Shields of arms. Thus, a Seal of one of the
Berkeleys, A.D. 1430, has a mermaid on each side of an armorial
shield. Two other examples of this kind I have already given: No. 318,
the Seal of Joan de Barre, which is
charged with the castle and lion of Castile
225
and Leon, as Badges: and No. 321, the Seal of
Oliver de Bohun, charged, about the
Shield, with the Bohun Swan. On his Seal, No. 391, Sir Walter de Hungerford, K.G., Lord of Heytesbury and Homet (the latter a Norman barony), displays his own
Badge, the sickle, in happy alliance with the garb of
Peverel (borne by him in right of his wife, Catherine, daughter and co-heir of Thomas Peverel), to form his Crest. The Crest, it
will be observed, in No. 391, is a garb between two sickles. The
Shield of Hungerford only—sa. two bars arg., and in chief three
plates, is also placed between two sickles. Two banners,
denoting important alliances, complete the Heraldry of this remarkable
composition: the banner to the dexter, for Heytesbury,
bears—per pale indented gu. and vert., a chevron or;
and that to the sinister, for Hussy—barry of six erm. and
gu. Lord Hungerford died in 1449,
and was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Sir Robert de Hungerford. The Seal of this Sir Robert,
used by
226
him during the lifetime of his father, precisely the same in its
heraldic composition as his father’s Seal, is remarkable from having
each of its four sickles differenced with an ermine-spot upon the
blade, to mark Cadency; and also, with the same motive, it shows
that a label of three points was charged upon the Shield, and upon each
of the two banners; No. 392.
No. 392.— Seal of Sir Robert de Hungerford: before A.D. 1449.
Through an alliance with the Hungerfords, sickles were borne,
as one of their Badges, by the great family of Courtenay. They appear, with a dolphin,
a tau cross, and this same tau-cross having a
bell attached to it, as in No. 393, sculptured on the fine heraldic
chimney-piece, the work of Bishop Peter de
Courtenay (died in 1492), now in the hall of the Episcopal Palace
at Exeter.
The Badges of our early Heraldry are
comparatively but little understood. They invite the particular
attention of students, both from their own special interest, and the
light they are qualified to throw upon the personal history of the
227
English people, and also from their peculiar applicability for use by
ourselves at the present day. Indeed, at this time, when the revival of
true Heraldry is in the act of being accomplished with complete success,
it appears to be peculiarly desirable that Badges should be brought into
general use. It is not enough for us to revive our old English Heraldry
as once in the olden time it flourished in England, and to rest content
with such a revival: but we must go on to adapt our revived Heraldry, in
its own spirit and in full sympathy with its genuine feeling, to
conditions of our age and of the state of things now in existence. And
very much may be done to effect this by the adoption of Badges, as our
favourite and most expressive heraldic insignia, both in connection with
Coat-Armour and for independent display. Unlike Crests, which must
necessarily be associated with helms and the wearers of helms, and
consequently have both a military and a mediæval character, Badges are
equally appropriate for use by Ladies, as well as by men of every
profession, and they belong alike to every age and period. This has been
recognised officially, to the extent that the officers of arms have now
reverted to the ancient practice of granting and confirming badges and
Standards.
Royal Badges.—I conclude this
chapter with a concise list of the more important of the Badges that
have been borne by the Sovereigns and Princes of England; and with some
general remarks upon the famous Badge of the Ostrich Feathers,
now considered to be exclusively the Ensign of the Princes of Wales, not as such, but as the
heirs-apparent to the Throne.
The Planta-genista, or Broom-plant, No.
21, is well known as an English Royal Badge, from the surname
derived from it for one of the most remarkable
228
of the Royal Houses that ever have flourished in Europe.
As well known are the Rose, Thistle, and
Shamrock, severally the Badges of the three realms of the United
Kingdom of England, Scotland, and Ireland. A golden Rose stalked proper was
a badge of Edward I.: and from it
apparently were derived, but by what process it is unknown, the White
Rose of York, the Red Rose
of Lancaster, and the White and Red
Rose of the House of Tudor.
William Rufus: A Flower of five
foils.
Henry I.: A Flower of eight
foils.
Stephen: A Flower of seven foils:
a Sagittarius.
Henry II.: The
Planta-genista: an Escarbuncle: a Sword and Olive-Branch.
Richard I.: A Star of
thirteen rays and a Crescent: a Star issuing from a Crescent:
a Mailed Arm grasping a broken Lance, with the Motto—“Christo
Duce.”
John and Henry III.: A Star issuing from a
Crescent.
Edward I.: An heraldic Rose
or, stalked ppr.
Edward II.: A Castle of
Castile.
Edward III.: A Fleur de lys:
a Sword: a Falcon: a Gryphon: the Stock of a Tree: Rays
issuing from a Cloud.
Richard II.: A White Hart
lodged: the Stock of a Tree: A White Falcon: the Sun in splendour:
the Sun clouded.
Henry IV.: The Cypher SS:
a crowned Eagle: an Eagle displayed: a White Swan: A Red
Rose: a Columbine Flower: A Fox’s Tail: a crowned
Panther: the Stock of a Tree: a Crescent. His Queen, Joan of
Navarre: An Ermine, or Gennet.
Henry V.: A Fire-beacon: a
White Swan gorged and chained: a chained Antelope.
Henry VI.: Two Ostrich
Feathers in Saltire: a chained Antelope: a Panther.
Edward IV.: A White Rose en
Soleil: a White Wolf and White Lion: a White Hart:
a Black Dragon and Black Bull: a Falcon and Fetter-lock: the
Sun in splendour.
Henry VII.: A Rose of York
and Lancaster, a Portcullis and a Fleur de lys, all of them
crowned: a Red Dragon: a White Greyhound: a Hawthorn Bush
and Crown, with the cypher H. R.
Henry VIII.: The same, without
the Hawthorn Bush, and with a White Cock. His Queens: Catherine of
Aragon—A Rose, Pomegranate, and Sheaf of Arrows.
Anne Boleyn—A Crowned Falcon,
holding a Sceptre. Jane
Seymour—A Phœnix rising from a Castle, between Two Tudor
Roses. Catherine Parr—A
Maiden’s Head crowned, rising from a large Tudor Rose.
Edward VI.: A Tudor Rose:
the Sun in splendour.
Mary: A Tudor Rose impaling a
Pomegranate—also impaling a Sheaf of Arrows, ensigned with
a Crown, and surrounded with rays: a Pomegranate.
Elizabeth: A Tudor Rose with
the motto, “Rosa sine Spinâ” (a Rose without a Thorn): a
Crowned Falcon and Sceptre. She used as her own
motto—“Semper Eadem” (Always the same).
James I.: A Thistle: a
Thistle and Rose dimidiated and crowned, No.
308, with the motto—“Beati Pacifici” (Blessed are the
peacemakers).
Charles I., Charles II., James II.: The same Badge as James I., without his motto.
Anne: A Rose-Branch and a Thistle
growing from one branch.
From this time distinctive personal Badges ceased to be borne by
English Sovereigns. But various badges have become stereotyped and now
form a constituent part of
230
the Royal Arms, and will be found recited later in Chapter XVIII.
The Ostrich Feather Badge. The popular tradition, that the
famous Badge of the Ostrich Feathers was won from the blind King of Bohemia at Cressi by the Black Prince, and by him afterwards borne as an
heraldic trophy, is not supported by any contemporary authority. The
earliest writer by whom the tradition itself is recorded is Camden (A.D.
1614), and his statement is confirmed by no known historical evidence of
a date earlier than his own work. As Sir N.
Harris Nicholas has shown in a most able paper in the
Archæologia (vol. xxxi. pp. 350-384), the first time the Feathers
are mentioned in any record is in a document, the date of which must
have been after 1369, and which contains lists of plate belonging to the
King himself, and also to Queen Phillipa. It is particularly to be observed, that all
the pieces of plate specified in this roll as the personal property of
the Queen, if marked with any device at all, are marked with her own
initial, or with some heraldic insignia that have a direct reference
to herself. One of these pieces of plate is described as “a large
dish for the alms of the Queen, of silver gilt, and enamelled at the
bottom with a black escutcheon with Ostrich Feathers—eym
in fund vno scuch nigro cum pennis de ostrich.” And these “Ostrich
Feathers,” thus blazoned on a sable field upon the silver alms-dish of
Queen Philippa, Sir N. H. Nicholas
believed to have been borne by the Queen as a daughter of the House of
Hainault; and he suggested that these
same “Ostrich Feathers” might possibly have been assumed by the Counts
of the Province of Hainault from the Comté of Ostrevant, which formed
the appanage of their eldest sons.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 395.— At Peterborough Cathedral. | No. 394.— At Worcester Cathedral. | No. 396.— At Peterborough Cathedral. |
At the first, either a single Feather was borne, the quill generally
transfixing an escroll, as in No. 394, from the monument of Prince Arthur Tudor, in Worcester
231
Cathedral; or, two Feathers were placed side by side, as they also
appear upon the same monument. In Seals, or when marshalled with a
Shield of Arms, two Feathers are seen to have been placed after the
manner of Supporters, one on each side of the composition: in such
examples the tips of the Feathers droop severally to the dexter and
sinister: in all the early examples also the Feathers droop in the same
manner, or they incline slightly towards the spectator. Three Feathers
were first grouped together by Arthur
Tudor, Prince of Wales, eldest
son of Henry VII., as in Nos. 395
and 396, from Peterborough Cathedral; or with an escroll, as in No. 397,
from a miserere in the fine and interesting church at Ludlow. The plume
of three Feathers appears to have been encircled with a coronet, for the
first time, by Prince Edward,
afterwards Edward VI., but who
never was Prince of Wales: No. 398,
carved very boldly over the entrance gateway to the Deanery at
Peterborough, is a good early example. In No. 399 I give a
representation of another early plume of three Ostrich Feathers, as they
are carved, with an escroll in place of a coronet, upon the Chantry of
Abbot Ramryge in the Abbey Church at
St. Albans: and again, in No. 400, from the head of a window near the
east end of the choir, on the south side, in Exeter Cathedral, the three
232
Feathers are charged upon a Shield per pale azure and gules, and
this Shield is on a roundle.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 397.— In Ludlow Church. | No. 398.— The Deanery, Peterborough. |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 399.— In the Abbey Church of St. Alban. | No. 400.— In Exeter Cathedral. |
The Ostrich Feathers were borne, as a Badge with his Shield of Arms,
upon one Seal of Edward III.
himself: they were used, as an heraldic device, about the year 1370, by
Philippa, his Queen: they appear on
some, but not on all, the Seals of the Black
Prince, and they are omitted from some of his Seals after the
battle of Cressi (A.D. 1346): and they
were also borne, generally with some slight difference, marking Cadency,
in all probability by all the other sons of Edward III.—certainly by John of Ghent, Duke of Lancaster, and by Thomas of
Woodstock, Duke
233
of Gloucester. They were adopted by
Richard II., and placed on either
side of his crested Helm in the heraldic sculpture of Westminster Hall,
as appears in two of these beautiful examples, Nos. 199 and 384: by this Prince the
Ostrich Feathers were placed on his first Royal Seal, and they were
habitually used for decoration and heraldic display; and they also were
formally granted by him, as a mark of especial favour, to be borne as an
Augmentation of the highest honour, to his cousin Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. The Ostrich Feathers were borne, in like
manner, by the succeeding Princes, both Lancastrian and Yorkist: by at least two of the Beauforts: by the Princes of the House of Tudor: and by their successors the Stuarts. Thus, it is certain that the Ostrich
Feathers were held to be a Royal Badge, from the time of their
first appearance in the Heraldry of England about the middle of the
fourteenth century; and that in that character they were adopted and
borne by the successive Sovereigns, and by the Princes, sometimes also
by the Princesses (as in the instance of a Seal of Margaret Beaufort, the mother of Henry VII.), of the Royal Houses, without any
other distinction than some slight mark of Cadency, and without the
slightest trace of any peculiar association with any one member of the
Royal Family. From the time of the accession of the House of Stuart to
the Crown of the United Kingdom, however, the coroneted plume of three
Ostrich Feathers appears to have been regarded, as it is at this present
day, as the special Badge of the Heir to the Throne.
In accordance with the express provision of his will, two armorial
Shields are displayed upon the monument of the Black Prince in Canterbury Cathedral, which Shields
the Prince himself distinguishes as his Shields “for War” and “for
Peace”; the former charged with his quartered arms of France and England
differenced with his silver
234
Label, No. 337; and the latter, sable,
charged with three Ostrich Feathers argent, their quills passing
through scrolls bearing the Motto, “Ich Diene” No. 401. The same
motto is placed over each of the Shields that are charged with the
Feathers, as in No. 401: and over each Shield charged with the quartered
arms (there are on each side of the tomb six Shields, three of the Arms,
and three of the Feathers, alternately) is the other motto of the
Prince, “Houmout.” In his will, the Black Prince also desired that a “black Pennon
with Ostrich Feathers” should be displayed at his Funeral; and he
further appointed that his Chapel in Canterbury Cathedral should be
adorned in various places with his Arms, and “likewise with our Badge
of Ostrich Feathers—noz bages dez plumes d’ostruce.”
No. 401.— Shield “for Peace” of the Black Prince.
The will of the Black Prince proves
the Feathers to have been a Badge, and not either a Crest or the ensign
of a Shield of Arms, since twice he expressly calls them “our
Badge”: and it also is directly opposed to the traditional warlike
origin and military character of the Feathers, as a Badge of the Black Prince, for it particularly specifies
the peaceful significance of this Badge, and distinguishes it from the
insignia that were worn and displayed by the Prince
235
when he was equipped for war. The Mottoes “Ich Diene” and
“Houmout” are old German, and they signify, “I serve,” and
“magnanimous.” It has been suggested by Mr. Planché, that “Houmout” is
Flemish, and that the three words really form a single Motto,
signifying, “Magnanimous, I serve,” that is, “I obey the dictates
of magnanimity” (Archæologia, xxxii. 69).
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 402.— From the Seal of King Henry IV. | No. 403.— From the Seal of Thomas, Duke of Gloucester. | No. 404.— From the Garter-Plate of John Beaufort, K.G. |
Upon a very remarkable Seal, used by Henry IV. a short time before his accession, the
shield with helm and crest are placed between two tall Feathers, about
each of which is entwined a Garter charged with his favourite and
significant Motto—the word SOVEREYGNE, as in No. 402. His father,
Prince John of Ghent, placed a
chain upon the quills of his Feathers, as in the very curious boss
in the cloisters at Canterbury. The uncle of Henry IV., Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, on one of his Seals, differenced his two
Feathers with Garters (probably of the
236
Order) displayed along their quills, as in No. 403. And, about A.D. 1440, John
Beaufort, K.G., Duke of Somerset, on his Garter-plate placed two Ostrich
Feathers erect, their quills componée argent and azure, and fixed
in golden escrolls; No. 404. In the Harleian MS. 304, f. 12, it is
stated that the Ostrich Feather of silver, the pen thus componée argent
and azure, “is the Duke of Somerset’s”: also that the “Feather silver,
with the pen gold, is the King’s: the Ostrich Feather, pen and all
silver, is the Prince’s: and the Ostrich Feather gold, the pen ermine,
is the Duke of Lancaster’s.”
The Shield charged with three Ostrich Feathers, No. 401, was borne by Prince John of Ghent; and it appears on the splendid Great
Seal of Henry IV., between the
Shields of the Duchy of Cornwall and
the Earldom of Chester. Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, is also recorded to have borne this same
Feather Shield.
In the Vaulting of the ceiling over the steps leading to the Hall at
Christchurch, Oxford, the Ostrich Plume Badge is carved within a Garter
of the Order: and, again, the Badge is represented after the same
manner, environed with the Garter, in the beautiful binding of a copy of
the Bible which is reputed to have been used by Charles I. in his last moments.
The Ostrich Feathers are repeatedly mentioned in early documents; and
they are shown to have been constantly used for various decorative
purposes, always evidently with an heraldic motive and feeling, by the
same Royal personages who blazoned them on their Seals, and displayed
them elsewhere as their armorial insignia. A well-known example of
a diaper of White Ostrich Feathers on a field per pale argent and vert,
is preserved in the stained glass now in the great north window of the
transept of Canterbury Cathedral.
CHAPTER XVI
SUPPORTERS
“Standing by the Shield
In silence.”
—Idylls of the King.
A supporter is a figure, sometimes of
an angel, frequently of a human being, but more generally of some
animal, bird, or imaginary creature, so placed in connection with a
Shield of Arms as to appear to be protecting and supporting it. In
English Heraldry a single Supporter is of comparatively rare occurrence,
but a number of examples are to be found in the Heraldry of Scotland. In
early examples, when two Supporters appear, they are in most cases
alike: but, more recently (except in the Heraldry of France), the two
figures are generally quite distinct the one from the other, the earlier
usage of having the two Supporters alike being less frequent. The modern
prevailing practice in England is happily exemplified in the well-known
instance of the present Royal Supporters, the Lion and the Unicorn.
Supporters are considered to have been introduced into the Heraldry
of England during the reign of Edward III.; but they may with greater accuracy
be assigned to the middle of the fifteenth century, than to the second
half of the fourteenth. As armorial insignia of a very high rank,
Supporters are granted in England only by the express command of the
Sovereign, except to Peers and Knights Grand Cross and Knights Grand
Commanders. In Scotland, where they occur more frequently than in
238
the Heraldry of the South of the Tweed, the “Lord Lyon” has power to
grant Supporters. Originally by the Scottish Heralds these accessories
of Shields were entitled “Bearers.”
Supporters are now granted, on payment of fees, to all Peers of the
Realm to descend to the holders of a specified Peerage, and to Knights
of the Garter, Thistle, and St. Patrick, and to Knights Grand Cross and
Knights Grand Commanders of all other orders of knighthood to be borne
for life. Most Nova Scotia Baronets and Chiefs of Scottish Clans have
supporters registered with their arms.
Supporters probably owe their origin rather to several concurrent
circumstances, than to any one particular circumstance. The mere fact of
a Knight carrying his own armorial Shield, or his Esquire bearing it
beside him, might suggest the general idea of some supporting
figure in connection with a representation of that Shield. The act of
carrying a Banner of Arms, in like manner, might suggest a
representation of a “Supporter” for a Shield of Arms. To early Seals,
however, Heraldry is in an especial degree indebted for the development
of the idea of Supporters, and for bringing it into a definite form.
Again, the prevalent use of Badges in the fourteenth century, and in the
fifteenth also, would necessarily exercise a powerful influence in the
same direction; and would lead Heralds to associate with Shields of Arms
certain other figures which, while in themselves distinct and
independent, were closely allied with certain Shields of Arms. The
prototypes of true Supporters, indeed, as they appear on Seals, are
Badges. In fact, it is often difficult to determine whether specified
figures on the Seals of a certain period are heraldic supporters or
merely representations of Badges.
An Effigy represented upon a Seal, as in No. 405, the
239
Seal of Devorguilla Crawford, about
A.D. 1290, from Laing’s Volume: or in Nos. 316, 317, would be even
more than a suggestion of a Supporter. The same may be said, when some
figure, almost certainly a Badge, was introduced into the composition of
a Seal, holding or supporting a Shield by its guige, as in No. 203; or when a Shield, or two or more Shields, were
charged upon some figure, as in No. 204: both of
these examples, indeed, might be regarded as illustrations of the origin
or first adoption of single Supporters.
The introduction of angelic figures, which might have the appearance
of acting as “Guardian Angels,” in their care of Shields of Arms, was in
accordance with the feeling of the early days of English Heraldry; and,
while it took a part in leading the way to the systematic use of regular
Supporters, it served to show the high esteem and honour in which
armorial insignia were held by our ancestors of those ages. In No. 159 I have already shown an example of a sculptured
Shield thus supported by Angels, from St. Albans. In the same noble
church there are other examples of the same character in stained glass.
Angel Supporters, the figures treated in various ways, occur in very
many Gothic edifices; particularly, sculptured as corbels, bosses or
pateræ, or introduced in panels, and employed for the decoration of open
timber roofs, as in Westminster Hall. They appear also on Seals; as on
the Seal of Henry of Lancaster, about
A.D. 1350, which has the figure of an
Angel above the Shield, and a lion on each side of it.
No. 406.— Part of Seal of Margaret, Lady Hungerford.
The representation of armorial Banners upon Seals would lead to at
least the occasional introduction of some figure to hold, or
support, the Banner; and here, again, we
240
discern the presence of some of the immediate predecessors of
“Supporters,” properly so called. In the Seals, Nos. 391, 392, the Banners are not
supported, and yet they are indirectly suggestive of giving support to
the Shield which is marshalled with them in the same composition.
Another Hungerford Seal, that of Margaret
Botreaux, widow of the second Baron Hungerford (who died in 1477), in the centre of the
composition has a kneeling figure of the noble lady, and on each side a
banner of arms is held (supported) erect, so that the two banners
form a kind of canopy over her head, by a lion and a gryphon. In No. 406
I give a part only of this elaborate Seal, sufficient to show how its
general composition bears upon the adoption of Supporters. The Monument
in Westminster Abbey of Sir Ludovic
Robsart, K.G., Lord Bourchier,
Standard-Bearer to Henry V. at
Agincourt, has two banners sculptured in the stone work of the canopy,
which are placed precisely in the same manner as the banners in No. 406;
and, like them, they are held by Badges acting as Supporters. Two
well-known seals of the Percies are
charged with banners, and
241
in each case the banner-staff is held by a single Supporter: one of
these figures is a man-at-arms, A.D.
1386; the other is a lion, A.D. 1446.
At the same period, two lions appear on another Percy Seal. Another, of
the same date, has the shield supported by an armed man, without any
banner, but having a lance with a long pennon charged with the Crescent
badge of Percy, No.
412, p. 247. Other Percy Seals, again, of the fourteenth century, on
either side of the Shield have two lions or two birds.
No. 407.— Seal of Earl Edmund de Mortimer; A.D. 1400.
Numerous examples of great interest illustrate the early introduction
of Badges into the composition of Seals, as accessories of Shields.
A Seal of Prince John of Ghent,
which has two falcons and padlocks, is one of the most beautiful and
suggestive works of its class: in this Seal the two birds are addorsed,
and consequently they also have their backs turned towards the central
achievement. This position of the figures on early Seals is not
uncommon; but it is an illustration that the use of Badges in the form
from which they developed into supporters was an artistic necessity,
arising from the form of the spaces to be occupied by the figures upon
the Seal. Another most characteristic example of that marshalling of
Badges upon Seals, which certainly led the way to true Supporters, is
the Seal of Sir Maurice de Berkeley,
A.D. 1430, upon which a
mermaid—the Berkeley badge—is blazoned on each side of
the Shield. The two figures are drawn with much skill and elegance. The
Shield itself quarters Berkeley within a bordure, and a
differenced coat of Bottetourt: it hangs from a large helm,
which, in its turn, is ensigned by as large a mitre—the
singular Crest of the Berkeleys. The two figures, generally animals,
which fill up the spaces to the dexter and sinister of the central
achievement on Seals, in the fifteenth century are almost invariably
drawn of a comparatively large size; and, for the most part, they really
act as Supporters to the Crested Helm, being themselves
supported by
242
the Shield. The composition of the Seal of Edmund de Mortimer, Earl of March, A.D. 1400,
though now mutilated, exhibits in a most satisfactory manner this very
effective arrangement, from which true Supporters to a Shield of Arms
might obviously be derived. In this Seal, No. 407, the Shield quarters
Mortimer, No. 131, and—or,
a cross gu., for Ulster. The Seal of Wm. de Wyndesor, No. 382,
illustrates with no less happy effect the occasional use of birds
instead of beasts, as Supporting Badges. Other examples exist in great
numbers, and in abundant variety: the two that I add from Mr. Laing’s
Volume, Nos. 408 and 409, are in every respect most characteristic; they
are severally the Seals of Robert
Graham, of Kinpont, and of Sir William
Lindsay, of the Byres.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 408.— Seal of Robert Graham, of Kinpont, A.D. 1433. | No. 409.— Seal of Sir Wm. Lindsay, of the Byres, A.D. 1390. |
It is scarcely necessary for me to point out to students that
Supporters always have a decided heraldic significance. In supporting a
Shield of Arms, they discharge an heraldic duty: but, in themselves,
Supporters are armorial symbols
243
of a high rank; and, with peculiar emphasis, they record descent,
inheritance, and alliance, and they blazon illustrious deeds.
Supporters should always be represented in an erect position. In
whatever direction also they actually may be looking, they always ought
to appear to fulfil their own proper office of giving vigilant and
deferential support to the Shield. It would be well, in our
blazoning of supported Achievements, not only for us to regard a
becoming position and attitude for Supporters to be matters determined
by positive heraldic law, but also that some satisfactory arrangement
should be made and recognised for general adoption, by which an equally
becoming support would be provided for “Supporters.” An
unsatisfactory custom has been either to place the Supporters, whatever
they may be, upon some very slight renaissance scroll work that is
neither graceful nor consistent, or, to constrain the Motto scroll to
provide a foundation or standing-place for them. In the latter case, an
energetic lion, or a massive elephant, and, in a certain class of
achievements of comparatively recent date, a mounted trooper, or a
stalwart man-of-war’s man, probably with a twenty-four pounder at his
feet, are made to stand on the edge of the ribbon that is
inscribed with the Motto. Mr. Laing has enabled me to give an excellent
example of
244
Supporters—two lions standing upon a motto-scroll or
ribbon—in No. 410, the Seal of John
Drummond, created Earl of Melfort and Viscount Forth in the year 1686: the Shield is Scotland,
within a bordure componée; the Supporters are gorged with collars
charged with thistles; and the Crest is the Crest of Scotland issuing
from a celestial Crown. As says the Motto of Sir William Mahon, “Moniti, meliora
sequamur”—now that we have been told of it, let us produce
something better than this support for our Supporters. Happily the best
heraldic artists of the moment seem very generally to have reverted to
the older and more preferable form.
No. 410.— Seal of John Drummond, Earl of Melfort, A.D. 1686.
The Heralds of France still restrict the term
“Supporters”—“Les Supports”—to animals; whilst to
human beings, to figures of angels, and to mythological personages or
other figures in human form, when supporting a Shield, they apply the
term “Les Tenants.” When trees or other inanimate objects are
placed beside any armorial shield, and so discharge the duty of
Supporters in French achievements, they are distinguished as “Les
Soutiens.” An old French writer on Heraldry, Palliot, however, says that in his time (A.D. 1660), Tenant is used in the singular
number, and
245
denotes any kind of single Supporter, while Supports is
used when there are two.
In the French Heraldry of the present time, a single Tenant or
Support is of rare occurrence; and when two Tenants or Supports appear
in blazon, they are generally, though not always, alike.
CHAPTER XVII
FLAGS
The Pennon— The Banner— The Standard— The Royal
Standard— The Union Jack— Ensigns— Military Standards
and Colours— Blazoning— Hoisting and Displaying Flags.
“Many a beautiful Pennon fixed to a lance,
And many a Banner displayed.”
—Siege of Carlaverock, A.D. 1300.
“Prosper our Colours!” —Shakespeare, Henry VI., Part 3.
Admirably adapted for all purposes of
heraldic display, rich in glowing colours, and peculiarly graceful in
their free movement in the wind, Flags
are inseparably associated with spirit-stirring memories, and in all
ages and with every people they enjoy an enthusiastic popularity
peculiar to themselves.
In the Middle Ages, in England, three distinct classes of heraldic
Flags appear to have been in general use, each class having a distinct
and well-defined signification.
1. First, the Pennon, small in size,
of elongated form, and either pointed or swallow-tailed at the
extremity, is charged with the Badge or some other armorial ensign of
the owner, and by him displayed upon his own lance, as his personal
ensign. The Pennon of Sir John
d’Abernoun, No. 286, fringed and pointed,
A.D. 1277, bears his
arms—Az., a chevron or: and No. 411, another example
of the pointed form of Pennon, is from the Painted Chamber, Westminster,
about A.D. 1275. No. 412, a long
swallow-tailed Pennon, charged with the Percy crescent Badge, is from
the Seal of Henry de Perci, first Earl
of Northumberland.
247
Before the true heraldic era, Lance-Flags with various decorative
devices, but without any blazonry having a definite signification, were
in use: See Nos. 5, 6. The
Pennoncelle was a modification of the Pennon.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 411.— Pennon, from the Painted Chamber. |
No. 412.— Pennon of Percy; A.D. 1400. |
2. Second, the Banner, square or
oblong in form, and of a larger size than the Pennon, bears the entire
Coat of Arms of the owner blazoned over its whole surface, precisely as
the same composition is blazoned upon a Shield: No.
162. The Banner has been described as the ensign of the Sovereign,
or of a Prince, a Noble, or a Knight who had been advanced to the
higher rank or degree of a “Banneret”; but it would seem almost certain
that the display of Arms upon a Banner was never confined to a Banneret.
Two Banners are represented in each of the Hungerford Seals, Nos.
391, 392. A small
group of oblong Banners, with two pointed Pennons, is represented in No.
413, from the Painted Chamber.
No. 413.— Oblong Banners and Pointed Pennons, from the Painted
Chamber.
In the olden time, when a Knight had distinguished himself by
conspicuous gallantry, it was the custom to mark his meritorious conduct
by prompt advancement on the very field of battle. In such a case, the
point or points of the good Knight’s Pennon were rent off, and thus the
248
small Flag was reduced to the square form of the Banner, by which
thenceforth he was to be distinguished. Froissart, in his own graphic manner, has described
the ceremonial which attended the first display of the Banner of a
newly-created Banneret on the field of battle. Sir John Chandos, one of the Knights Founders of the
Garter, appeared with his maiden Banner on the field, on the morning of
the battle of Naveret, in Castile, April 3rd, 1367:—“He brought
his banner in his hands,” says the chronicler, “rolled up” (rolled round
the staff), “and said to the Prince of
Wales”—it was the Black
Prince,—“’My Lord, behold, here is my Banner:
I deliver it to you in this way,”—still rolled round the
staff, that is—“’that it may please you to display it, and that
this day I may raise it; for, thank God, I have land and heritage
sufficient to support the rank as it ought to be!’ Then the Prince and
the King”—Don Petro, King of
Castile—“took the Banner, which was of silver with a sharp pile
gules, between their hands by the staff, and displayed it, and returned
it to him, the Prince saying—’Sir John, behold your Banner; may
God grant you may do your duty!’ Then Sir John
Chandos bore his Banner (displayed) to his own Company, and
said—’Gentlemen, see here my Banner and yours;
249
preserve it as your own!’” We see that, like another hero of a later
period, the Black Prince held the
maxim—“England expects every man to do his duty.”
Quarterings, Marks of Cadency, and Differences (but not impalements)
are blazoned on Banners under the very same conditions that they appear
on Shields of Arms. For example, the Banners, as well as the Shield, on
the seal of Sir Robert de Hungerford, No. 392,
are Differenced with a label for Cadency, and thus are distinguished
from the corresponding Banners and Shield on the Seal of Sir Robert’s
father, No. 391.
Crests, Badges, Supporters, and other external accessories and
ornaments of Armorial Shields have no place on Banners, a Banner
representing a Shield, and being charged
250
as a Shield. In the seventeenth century, however, English Banners
sometimes were charged with Achievements of Arms, including all the
accessories and ornaments of Shields.
In early times Banners appear in use at sea, as well as on land; and
the same Banners were used both on shore and afloat. The sails of
our early shipping, also, are constantly represented as covered with
armorial blazonry, and they thus were enabled to act as Ship-Flags. Many
curious and interesting representations of the strange, unwieldy,
unship-shape looking craft that were the ancestors of the British Navy,
are introduced with their heraldic sails and their Banners into
the compositions of Seals. A fine example of its order is the Seal
of John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, A.D.
1436, “Admiral of England, Ireland, and Aquitaine,” No. 414. The ship is
really a noble-looking vessel, with her solitary sail blazoned with the
Lord Admiral’s Arms—England, within a bordure of
France,—the same arms that were borne by Prince John of Eltham, No. 24. In
this example the crew are not represented: but in other Seals of early
shipping figures are commonly introduced, and almost always they are
drawn of ludicrously disproportionate size. This ship does not display
any Banner from a banner-staff, but has a nautical Pennon of ample size
flying at the mast-head: when Banners are displayed on board ships upon
early Seals, they are generally narrow in proportion to their height,
a form of Banner adopted on land as well as at sea, in consequence
of the greater inconvenience attending the display of broad or really
square Banners. At a later period, however, Ship-Flags of very large
size came into favour.
No. 414.— Seal of Earl John Holland, Admiral of England, &c.,
A.D. 1436.
3. The Standard, the third variety
of early heraldic Flags, which first appears about the middle of the
fourteenth century, and was in general use by personages of high rank in
the two following centuries, appears to have been adopted for the
special purpose of displaying the
251
Badge. The Badge was worn on his livery by a servant as retainer, and
consequently the Standard by which he mustered in camp was of the livery
colours, and bore the Badge, with both of which the retainer was
familiar.
This Flag is of ample proportions, and great length; but its size
varies with the owner’s rank. Next to the Staff was usually to be found
the red cross on a silver field of St.
George. The rest of the field is generally divided per fesse into
two tinctures, in most cases the livery colours of the owner, or the
prevailing tinctures of his Coat of Arms, which in such cases may almost
be assumed to have been his livery. With some principal figure or device
occupying a prominent position, various Badges are displayed over the
whole field, a Motto, which is placed bend-wise, having divided the
Standard into compartments. The edges are fringed throughout, and the
extremity is sometimes swallow-tailed, and sometimes rounded.
No. 415.— Standard of Sir Henry de Stafford, K.G.: about A.D. 1475.
The Standard of Sir Henry de
Stafford, K.G., second son of Henry, second Duke of Buckingham (executed in 1483), is represented in No.
415, from a drawing in the Heralds’ College. It is charged, first, with
a cross of St. George: then, on a field per fesse sable and
gules (the colours of the Duke’s livery), the White Swan of
the De Bohuns, with the silver Stafford-knot (No. 304), differenced with a Crescent gules for
Cadency; the Motto is HVMBLE: ET: LOYAL; and the fringe, of the same
colours as the field,
252
is componée sa. and gu. In other examples a greater variety of
Badges is introduced. The student will not fail to take notice of the
systematic display of the ensign of St. George in these Standards, as
the national armorial device of England. The use and heraldic display of
these standards had practically lapsed, but the College of Arms has now
reverted to its ancient practice of recording them in cases of the grant
or confirmation of a Badge.
The Royal Standard (to give it its
popular name) is not really a Standard at all, but is the King’s Banner
of his arms. It stands at the head of our English Flags of the present
day, and bears the full blazonry of the Royal Arms of His Majesty The King, as they are marshalled on the Royal
Shield: No. 416. It is personal to the King, and its use by other people
is not permitted. This splendid Flag, so truly heraldic in its
character, and charged with Coat-Armour and not with Badges, ought to be
styled the Royal Banner. The same
Standard is duly differenced with their own Marks of Cadency and their
Shields of Pretence for the different members of the Royal Family. For
use at sea, whilst the Prince of Wales
has his own Flag or Banner of his arms, all other members of the Royal
Family use a flag showing the Royal Arms within a bordure ermine. Queen Mary and Queen Alexandra fly flags of their impaled arms.
The Union Jack, which is regarded as
the national British Flag, as we now display it, is the second of its
race. Strictly speaking, it is as much the property of the Sovereign as
the Royal Banner, but objection to its use and display is not officially
made. The First Union Jack, No. 417, was produced
253
in obedience to a Royal Proclamation of James I. in the year 1606. Its object was to
provide a single National Flag for both England and Scotland as a single
kingdom, which might put an end to certain serious disputes concerning
the precedence of their respective Banners of St. George and St. Andrew,
Nos. 418, 419, between the natives of England and Scotland—of
“South and North Britain.” This “Union” Flag combined the blazonry of
the two rival ensigns, not marshalling them by quartering after the
early heraldic usage, but by reviving a still earlier process, and by
blending the cross and the saltire of Nos. 418 and 419 in a single
composition. This was effected, accordingly, by charging the Cross of
St. George, with a narrow border or “fimbriation” of white to represent
its white field, upon the Banner of St. Andrew, the result being
the Flag shown in No. 417. On the final “Union” between England and
Scotland in 1707, this device was formally declared to be the “Ensign
armorial of the United Kingdom of Great Britain.”
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 418.— St. George. | No. 417.— The First Union Jack. | No. 419.— St. Andrew. |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
Upon the first day of January, 1801, the Second Union Jack,
the “Union Jack” of to-day, No. 420, superseded the Flag of King James and Queen Anne. The “Union” with Ireland rendered a change
necessary in the Union Jack, in order to incorporate with its blazonry
the Banner of
254
St. Patrick, No. 421, arg.,
a saltire gu. There seems good reason to believe that the
so-called Cross of St. Patrick had little, if indeed any, separate or
prior existence. The process that had been adopted before was again
brought into action, but now a single compound device had to be formed
by the combination of a cross and two saltires, Nos. 418, 419, and 421.
As before, in this new Flag the blue field of St. Andrew forms the field: then the two Saltires,
the one white and the other red, are formed into a single compound
Saltire counter-changed of the two tinctures alternating, the white
having precedence; a narrow edging of white is next added to each
red side of this new figure, to represent the white field of St.
Patrick, as the narrow edging of white about the red cross represented
the white field of St. George in No.
418; and, finally, the red cross of St. George fimbriated with white, as
in the First Jack, is charged over all. Such is the Second Union Jack,
No. 420. In this compound device it will be observed that the broad
diagonal white members represent the silver saltire of St.
Andrew, No. 419: that the red diagonal members represent the
saltire gules of St. Patrick, No. 421, and that the narrow
diagonal white lines are added in order to place this saltire
gules on a field argent: that the diagonal red and
255
the broad diagonal white members represent the two Saltires of St.
Andrew and St. Patrick in combination: and that the fimbriated red
cross in the front of the goodly alliance declares the presence of
the symbol of St. George.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 420.— The Second Union Jack. | No. 421.— St. Patrick. |
![]() |
![]() |
Sir Harris Nicholas has suggested
that this flag may have acquired its name of “Jack” (“Union” is obvious
enough) from the original author of the First Union Flag, King James, who, in the Heralds’ French language,
would be styled Jacques: and so the Flag would be called
“Jacques’ Union,” which would easily settle down into “Jack’s Union,”
and finally would as easily become “Union Jack.” The Second Union Flag
is always to be hoisted as it is represented in No. 420, the diagonal
white having precedence in the first canton. To reverse the proper
display of the Flag implies distress or danger; or such a procedure
(very often, as I am aware, unconsciously adopted, through ignorance of
the real meaning of the Flag itself) subjects the Union Jack to
degradation.
By a recent warrant Lords Lieutenant fly the Union Jack charged with
a sword fesseways.
The Ensigns now in use
are:—
1. The Red Ensign, a plain red Flag cantoning a Union
Jack—having a Jack in the dexter chief angle next to the point of
suspension: No. 422. This Ensign shares with the Union Jack the honour
of being the “Ensign of England”—the Ensign, that is, of the
British Empire. When displayed at sea, it now distinguishes all vessels
that do not belong to the Royal Navy: but, before the year 1864, it was
the distinguishing ensign of the “red squadron of the Navy,” and of the
“Admirals of the Red”—the Admirals of the highest rank.
2. The White or St. George’s Ensign is the old banner
of St. George, No. 418, with a Jack cantoned in
the first quarter. It now is the Ensign of the Royal Navy: but, before
1864, it distinguished the “white squadron” of the Navy, and the
Admirals—second in rank—of that Squadron.
3. The Blue Ensign differs from the Red only in the field
being plain blue instead of red. It now is the Ensign of the Naval
Reserve: before 1864 it was the Ensign of “Admirals of the Blue,” third
in rank, and of their Squadron of the Royal Navy.
A Red Ensign is often charged with a Crown, or with some appropriate
device, to denote some particular department of the public service.
With the Ensigns may be grouped the Flag of the Admiralty,
which displays a yellow anchor and cable set fesse-wise on a red
field.
The Ensigns are always to be hoisted so as to have the Jack next to
the point of suspension, as in No. 422.
Military Flags. 1. Cavalry
Standards, being lineal descendants of the knightly Banners of
mediæval chivalry, are small square Flags, the colour of the field the
same as the regimental facings; and each Standard bears the Number,
Motto, and specific Title of its own Regiment, with whatever heraldic
Badge or Device may be associated with it. Upon these Standards also are
blazoned the regimental “Honours”—such words as Waterloo, Alma,
Lucknow, and others, which briefly and
with most emphatic significance declare the services of the corps. The
Household Cavalry, the Life Guards and Blues, have all their Standards
of Crimson, and they are blazoned with the Royal Insignia and their own
“Honours” and Devices.
2. Infantry Colours. In the first instance, each Regiment of
Infantry had one “Colour”: subsequently, two others were added: and,
finally, in the reign of Queen Anne, it was decided that every Infantry
Regiment or
257
Battalion of the Line (the Rifles of the Line excepted, who have no
“Colours”) should have its own “Pair of Colours.” Of this “Pair,” one is
the “King’s Colour”—a Union Jack charged with some
regimental Devices: the other, the “Regimental Colour” is of the
tincture of the facings, on which the “Honours” and “Devices” of the
Regiment are charged, and in the dexter chief angle a small Jack is
cantoned: in fact, the “Regimental Colour” is the same as the Red or
Blue Ensign (No. 422), the Colour of the field
varying with the regimental facings, and the field itself being charged
with the various Devices.
In their Colours, the Guards reverse the arrangement that obtains
with the Regiments of the Line. With them, the Kings Colour is
always crimson, with or without a Jack, but charged with the Royal
Cypher and the regimental Devices: the Regimental Colour of the
Guards is the Union Jack.
3. The Royal Artillery have no Colours or Standards.
Military Flags are not now used in actual warfare by British
troops.
I conclude this Chapter, which treats briefly of the Heraldry of the
most important English Flags, with four still more brief general
remarks:—
1. First: by all English people who are disposed to exclaim, making
Shakespeare’s words their own,
“Prosper our Colours!” it ought to be understood that their
National Flags are endowed with heraldic, that is, with historical
significance, recorded after an heraldic fashion.
2. Second: this significance of their Flags ought also to be
understood, that it may be appreciated, by all true English people.
3. Third: our Flags ought always to be made and represented
correctly.
And 4. Lastly: our Flags, and all other Flags also, ought always to
be hoisted and displayed rightly and properly.
CHAPTER XVIII
THE ROYAL HERALDRY OF ENGLAND AND
SCOTLAND
Shields of Arms of the Reigning Sovereigns of England; of Scotland; of
the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland— Crests—
Supporters— Mottoes— Crowns— Banners— Armorial
Insignia of the late Prince Consort; of the Prince and Princess of
Wales; of the other Princes and Princesses.
“On his Banner were three Leopards, courant, of fine gold, set on red:
fierce were they, haughty and cruel, to signify that, like them, the
KING is dreadful to his enemies; for his bite is slight to none who
inflame his anger: and yet, towards such as seek his friendship or
submit to his power his kindness is soon rekindled.” —Roll of Carlaverock.
“With Scotland’s Arms, Device and Crest
Embroidered round and round.”
—Marmion.
How the “three Leopards courant” of the
shrewd chronicler of Carlaverock are identical with the “three Lions
passant guardant” of the Royal Shield of England I have already shown
(see page 84). To the Norman Sovereigns of
England, William I., William II., Henry I., and Stephen (A.D.
1066-1154), the same Shield of Arms has been assigned—Gu., two
lions pass. guard., in pale, or, No. 22. It
must be distinctly understood, however, that there exists no certain
authority for these Arms.
In like manner, Stephen is also
said to have borne on a red Shield three golden
Sagittaries, or Centaurs, with bows and arrows. And, again, Henry II. is considered to have
added a third lion to the two on the Shield of his father,
259
a single golden lion passant guardant on red being (also
considered to be) the armorial ensign of the province of Aquitaine,
acquired by Henry in right of his
Consort, Alianore.
As early as the reign of Henry III., a Shield of Arms, No. 23, was assigned to the Anglo-Saxon Kings: another
Shield, No. 2, was assigned to Edward the Confessor: and a third Shield, No. 3, to another sainted Anglo-Saxon Prince, Edmund.
From the appearance of the Second Great Seal of Richard I., about A.D. 1195, all uncertainty concerning the Royal Arms
of England is at an end, and they are borne as follows by the successive
English Sovereigns:—
![]() |
![]() |
No. 22.— Royal Arms, supposed to have been borne before A.D. 1189. |
No. 187.— Royal Arms, from A.D. 1189 to 1340. |
Richard I.: John: Henry III.: Edward I.: Edward II.: and Edward III., till the thirteenth year of his
reign, A.D. 1340:—Gu., three
lions passant guardant in pale or,—No. 187.
Edward III., from the
thirteenth year of his reign, when he claimed to be King of France as
well as of England, and so styled himself: Richard II.: and Henry IV., till about the fifth year of his
reign:—France Ancient and England quarterly,—No. 252.
Richard II. sometimes bore the
Arms of the Confessor, No. 2, with his own, on a separate shield, as at Westminster
Hall; and sometimes he impaled the Confessor’s
260
Arms with his own quartered Shield, the arms of the Confessor having the
precedence.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 252.— Royal Arms from A.D. 1340 to about 1405. | No. 253.— Royal Arms from about A.D. 1405 to 1603. |
Henry IV. from about 1405:
Henry V.: Henry VI.: Edward IV.: Edward V.: Richard III.: Henry VII.: Henry VIII.: Edward VI.: Mary: and Elizabeth,
to A.D. 1603:—France Modern
and England Quarterly, No. 253.
The Royal Shield of Scotland, No.
138, first appears upon the Seal of Alexander II. about A.D. 1235; and, as Mr. Seton well observes, the
origin of its bearings “is veiled by the mists of Antiquity.” The same
Shield, without any modification or change, was borne by all the
Sovereigns of Scotland.
No. 138.— Royal Arms of Scotland.
James I.: Charles I.: Charles II.: James II.: William III. and Mary: and Anne, till
May 1, 1707: Quarterly: 1 and 4, Grand
Quarters, France Modern and England (No.
253): 2, Grand Quarter, Scotland (No. 138): 3, Grand Quarter—Az., a harp or,
stringed arg., for Ireland: No. 423.
No. 423.— Royal Arms of the Stuart Sovereigns.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 425.— Diagram of Shield of William III. and Mary. |
No. 426.— Diagram of Shield of William III. alone. | |
No. 424.— Arms of Nassau. |
William III., as an elected
Sovereign, charged his paternal shield of Nassau, No. 424—Az., billettée, a lion
261
rampt. or,—in pretence upon the Royal Shield: also, during the
life of his Consort, till Dec. 28, 1694, he bore the Stuart
shield with Nassau in pretence on the dexter half of his Shield,
and thus impaled in the sinister half of his Shield the same Stuart arms, as in
the Diagram, No. 425, to denote their joint Sovereignty: the Shield
represented in this Diagram, No. 425, bears the whole of No. 423 on its
dexter half, with No. 424 in pretence; and on its sinister half it also
bears the whole of No. 423. When he reigned
262
alone, William III. bore his own
dexter half of the impaled Shield alone, as in the Diagram, No. 426: the
Shield represented in this Diagram being the dexter half of No. 425.
Queen Anne, from May 1, 1707,
till 1714, bore the Royal Arms marshalled as in the Diagram, No.
427:— 1 and 2, England impaling
Scotland; 3, France Modern (No.
253); 4, Ireland (the Harp, as in the third quarter of
No. 423).
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 427. Diagram of the Second Royal Shield of Queen Anne. | No. 428.— Arms of Hanover. |
No. 429. Diagram of the Royal Shield from A.D. 1714 to 1801. |
The Arms of Hanover, on the
accession of George I.,
August 1, 1714, were added to the Shield of the United Kingdom.
This was accomplished by removing the charges (England and Scotland
impaled) from the fourth quarter of the Shield, No. 427, and
charging that quarter with the arms of Hanover as they appear on
the Shield, No. 428:—Per pale and per chevron,
1, Gu., two lions passant guardant or, for Brunswick:
2, Or, Semée of hearts, a lion rampt. az., for
Lunenburgh: 3, Gu., a horse courant arg., for
Westphalia: 4, Over all, on an inescutcheon gules, the
golden crown of Charlemagne. This marshalling is shown in the
263
Diagram, No. 429, which represents a Shield bearing,—
1 and 2, England impaling Scotland;
3, France Modern; 4, Ireland;
5, Hanover (as in No. 428, without the Crown).
On January 1, 1801, the Fleurs de Lys of France were removed from the
Royal Shield of Great Britain, which then was marshalled as in the
diagram, No. 430, quarterly, 1 and 4, England;
2, Scotland; 3, Ireland;
5, Hanover—the shield of Hanover being ensigned with
the Electoral Bonnet, No. 240, till 1816,
but, after Hanover became a kingdom, with a Royal Crown in place
of the Electoral Bonnet from 1816 till 1837, as it appears in No.
428.
George I.: George II.: George III., till Jan. 1, 1801:—The arms
indicated in the diagram, No. 429.
George III., till
1816:—The arms indicated in the diagram, No. 430, the inescutcheon
ensigned with an electoral bonnet.
George III., after 1816: George IV.: William IV.:—The same arms as No. 430, but
the inescutcheon ensigned with a Royal Crown.
Queen Victoria, King Edward VII., and King
George V.:—The same as No. 430, but without the
inescutcheon, the four quarters being marshalled as on the Royal
Standard, No. 416.
ROYAL CRESTS.
For England:—A golden lion
statant guardant, imperially crowned; assumed by Edward III., and by him borne on his Helm
standing upon a Cap of Estate; retained from his time, and now borne
standing on an Imperial Crown. No. 431.
For Scotland:—First Crest.
A lion statant guardant gu., assumed by Robert II., about A.D. 1385; retained, and with some modifications
used by his successors, till about A.D. 1550. Second Crest. On an Imperial Crown,
a lion sejant affronté erect gu.; imperially crowned, holding in
the dexter paw a sword, and in the sinister paw a sceptre, both erect
and ppr.; with the motto—IN: DEFENSE; assumed by James V.; borne by Mary, and shown in her signet-ring, No. 432, about
1564; retained, and now in use.
ROYAL SUPPORTERS.
For England. Of uncertain authority
before Henry VI., who bore two
white antelopes: also, a lion and a panther, or
antelope.
Edward IV.:—A lion
or, or argent, and a bull sable: or, two lions argent:
or, a lion and a hart argent.
Richard III.:—A lion
or and a boar arg.: or, two boars arg.
Henry VII.:—A dragon
gu., and a greyhound arg.: or, two greyhounds arg.: or, a
lion or and a dragon gu.
Henry VIII.:—A lion or
and a dragon gu.: or, a dragon gu., and either a bull sable,
a greyhound argent, or a cock arg.
Edward VI.:—A lion or,
and a dragon gu.
Mary and Elizabeth:—A lion or, and a greyhound
arg., or a dragon gu.
For Scotland.—First
Supporters:—Two lions rampt. guard.; first seen on a Seal
of James I., A.D. 1429. Second Supporters: Two silver
unicorns, crowned with imperial and gorged with open crowns and chained
or;
265
assumed by James IV., and retained
in use. On the signet of Queen Mary
Stuart, No. 432: for this beautiful cut once more I am indebted
to Mr. Laing.
No. 432.— The Signet of Queen Mary Stuart, considerably
enlarged.
For the United Kingdom. Dexter
Supporter: A lion rampt. guard., royally crowned, or. Sinister
Supporter: A unicorn rampt. arg., armed, crined and gorged with a
coronet composed of crosses pattée and fleurs de lis, and chained
or. Assumed by James I. of
Great Britain: retained, and still in use.
ROYAL MOTTOES.
The ancient English war-cry—DIEU . ET . MON .
DROIT!—“God and my Right!” assumed as a regular Motto by
Henry VI., has been retained in
use since his time.
Queens Elizabeth and Anne also used—SEMPER . EADEM—“Always
the Same.” James I.
used—BEATI . PACIFICI—“Blessed are the
Peace-makers.”
Mottoes of Scotland: NEMO . ME . IMPUNE . LACESSIT—“No man
with impunity attacks me:” and, above the Crest—IN . DEFENSE.
The former is really the Motto of the Order of the Thistle.
THE CROWN
Till the time of Henry IV., the
Crown, the symbol of the Sovereignty of England, was a golden circlet
richly jewelled, and heightened with conventional
strawberry-leaves: fine examples are represented in the effigies
of Henry III., John, and Edward II.
Henry IV., as shown by his
splendid effigy at Canterbury, introduced fleurs de lys,
alternating with the leaves.
From the time of Henry V., the
circlet has been heightened by crosses pattées and fleurs de
lys alternating, four of each, and without any leaves. Henry V. also first arched the circlet with
jewelled bands, which at their intersection he surmounted with a
mound and cross.
The arched Crown of Henry V.
has four half-arches,—that is, it is arched over twice: Henry VI. and Charles I. arched their crown three times: all
the other Sovereigns have had two complete arches only, and the Crown
still retains these two arches intersecting at right angles, as in No.
234. At different periods, while the design of the Crown has remained
unchanged, the contour of the arches, and the artistic treatment of the
ornamentation have undergone various modifications.
The Royal Banners, or Standards, are charged with the bearings of the Royal
Shield of Arms for the time being.
The Armorial Insignia of H.R.H. the late Prince Consort. The Shield was—Quarterly, 1 and
4,—The Royal Arms of the late Queen, as in No. 416, but differenced with a silver label of three
points charged on the central point with
267
a cross of St. George: 2 and 3,—Saxony, No. 225. This Shield was encircled with the Garter of
the Order, and ensigned with the Prince’s own Coronet, shown in No. 441.
The Crest was the Royal Crest of
England, No. 431, the lion having the same
label that differences the Shield adjusted about his neck as a
collar, and being crowned with the coronet, vide No. 441, in place of the
Imperial Crown.
The Supporters were those of the
Royal Arms, the golden lion and silver unicorn, both of them
differenced with the same label, and the lion crowned with the
same coronet.
The Motto.—TREU . UND . FEST—“True and Faithful.” To the
dexter of this Achievement, the complete Royal Achievement of Queen Victoria.
The Arms of King Edward VII. were
and those of King George V. are
practically the same as those of Queen
Victoria. As Princes of Wales,
these Arms were differenced by a plain label of three points
argent, and an inescutcheon of Saxony
was superimposed. In each case upon accession to the throne, the
inescutcheon of Saxony was removed, and consequently there has been no
change whatsoever in the Royal Arms, those of King Edward and King
George being the same as those of Queen
Victoria, save, of course, the necessary change in the Royal
Cyphers—the full blazon of the Royal Arms for the present reign
being:—
Arms.— Quarterly, 1
and 4, gules, three lions passant guardant in pale or
(England); 2, or, a lion
rampant within a double tressure flory and counterflory gules (Scotland); 3, azure, a harp or,
stringed argent (Ireland).
Helmet—of gold, affronté
and with grylles.
Mantling, cloth of gold lined
with ermine.
Crests upon the Imperial Crown,
a lion statant guardant, crowned or (England).
Upon the Crown of Scotland, a lion sejant erect affronté
268
gules; crowned or, holding in the dexter paw a sword, and in the
sinister a sceptre, both proper (Scotland).
On a Wreath, or and azure, a tower triple-towered of the first,
from the portal a hart springing argent, attired and unguled gold
(Ireland).
Supporters (dexter), a lion
guardant or, crowned as the crest; (sinister), a unicorn argent,
armed, crined and unguled or, gorged with a coronet composed of crosses
patée and fleurs de lis, a chain affixed thereto, passing between
the forelegs and reflexed over the back of the last.
Badges.—
1. The Red and White Rose, united and crowned (England).
2. The Thistle, crowned (Scotland).
3. A Harp or, stringed argent, crowned (Ireland).
4. A Trefoil slipped vert, crowned (Ireland).
5. The Rose, Thistle and Shamrock united on one stem and
crowned (United Kingdom).
6. A Shield, crowned and bearing the device of the Union Jack
(United Kingdom).
7. Upon a mount vert, a dragon passant with wings elevated
gules (Wales).
N.B.—This badge is not crowned.
Motto.—DIEU . ET . MON . DROIT
in the compartment below the Shield, with the Union, Rose, Shamrock, and
Thistle engrafted on the same stem.
The Shield is encircled by the Garter of that Order.
The Arms of H.M. Queen Alexandra,
early in the reign of King Edward, were
declared by Royal Warrant. Within the Garter are impaled (dexter) the
Arms of King Edward VII. and (sinister)
the undifferenced Arms of Denmark as
under:—
The Royal Arms of Denmark. The
Shield divided into four quarters by the national white cross,
having a border of red to represent the red field of the Danish
Ensign.
269
First Quarter:—Denmark—Or, semée of hearts gu., three lions
pass. guard. in pale az. Second Quarter:—Sleswick—Or, two lions pass. in pale az.
Third Quarter:—Per fesse, in chief, Sweden—Az., three crowns or; in base,
Iceland—Gu., a stock-fish
arg., crowned or; impaling, for Faroe
Islands—Az., a buck pass. arg.; and, for Greenland—a polar bear rampt.
arg. Fourth Quarter:—Per fesse, in chief, for Jutland—Or, ten hearts, four, three,
two, one, gu., and in chief a lion pass. az.; in base, for Vandalia—Gu., a wyvern, its
tail nowed and wings expanded, or.
On an Inescutcheon, quarterly: First, for Holstein—Gu., an inescutcheon per fesse arg.
and of the first, in every point thereof a nail in triangle, between as
many holly-leaves, all ppr. Second, for Stormerk—Gu., a swan arg., gorged with
a coronet or. Third, for Ditzmers—Az., an armed knight ppr.,
brandishing his sword, his charger arg. Fourth, for Lauenburgh—Gu., a horse’s head couped
arg.
Over all, in pretence upon a second Inescutcheon, Oldenburgh—Or, two bars gu.;
impaling—Az., a cross patée fitchée or, for Dalmenhurst.
The above-mentioned warrant for Her Majesty declares the arms to be
surmounted by the Royal Crown, and supported (dexter) by a lion
guardant, and imperially crowned or, and (sinister) by a savage wreathed
about the temples and loins with oak and supporting in his exterior hand
a club all proper.
The Arms of H.M. Queen Mary, as
declared by Royal Warrant, are:—Within the Garter ensigned with
the Royal Crown the Arms of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland impaling quarterly (for Cambridge) the Royal Arms as borne by
George III. differenced by a label
of three points arg., the centre point charged with the St. George’s
Cross, and each of the other points with two hearts in pale gu., 2nd and
3rd (for Teck) or, three stags’ attires fesseways in pale, the point of
each attire to the sinister sa.,
270
impaling or, three lions passant in pale sa., langued gu., the dexter
fore paws of the last, over all an inescutcheon paly bendy sinister sa.
and or. Supporters (dexter) a lion guardant or, crowned with
the Royal Crown ppr.; (sinister) a stag ppr.
H.R.H. the Prince of Wales bears a
Shield—Quarterly, 1 and 4, England; 2, Scotland; 3, Ireland, differenced by a plain label of three
points argent. In pretence over these Arms he bears an Inescutcheon
of the Arms of Wales, viz. quarterly or
and gu., four lions passant guardant counter-changed, the Inescutcheon
surmounted by the Coronet of the Heir-Apparent. His Crest is the Crest
of England, and his Supporters are also the same, but the Crest and each
of the Supporters are differenced by a similar label, and for the
Imperial Crown in the Crest and dexter supporter the coronet of the
Prince of Wales is substituted. The
Badges of the Prince of Wales are
two:—viz. 1, A plume of three ostrich feathers arg.,
quilled or, enfiled by a coronet composed of crosses patée and fleurs de
lys, with the Motto, “ICH DIEN”:
2, on a mount vert, a dragon passant with wings elevated
gu., differenced with a label of three points arg. Below the Shield the Motto “ICH DIEN” is repeated, and the Shield is
surrounded by the Garter.
The other Princes and Princesses, younger children of the late Queen Victoria, all bore the Royal Arms of the
Sovereign, the Princes on Shields, the Princesses on
Lozenges. All their Royal Highnesses bore the Royal
Supporters; all have a Shield of Saxony, in pretence on
their own Shield or Lozenge; all ensign their Shield or Lozenge with
their own Coronet, No. 290; and the Princes bear
the Royal Crest. In every case, the dexter Supporter is crowned
and the sinister Supporter is gorged, and the Crest stands upon and is
ensigned with the same Coronet which appears above the Shield as their
particular coronet of rank: all the Shields,
271
Lozenges, Crests, and Supporters, are differenced with a silver label
of three points, the labels being differenced as follows:—
H.R.H. the late Duke of Edinburgh,
&c.:—On the central point a red cross; on each of the other
two points a red anchor (when the Duke succeeded to the throne of
Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, a radical change in his Arms was made).
H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught:—Red cross, and two blue fleurs de
lys. H.R.H. the late Duke of Albany:—Red cross, and two red hearts.
H.I.M. the late German Empress, Princess Royal of England, on the central
point of her label had a red rose, and on each of the
other two points a red cross. H.R.H. the late Princess Alice of Hesse had on her label a
red rose, between two ermine spots. H.R.H. the Princess
Helena, Princess Christian, has on her label a red cross
between two red roses. H.R.H. the Princess Louise (Duchess of Argyll):—Red rose, and two red cantons.
H.R.H. the Princess Beatrice:—Red heart, and two red
roses.
The Warrants for the three daughters of King Edward were issued in the lifetime of Queen Victoria when they were grandchildren of the
Sovereign, and no change has since been made. Consequently the
labels are of five points instead of three. The
Charges upon the label of H.R.H. the Duchess of Fife (Princess Royal of
England) are: Three red crosses, and two thistles slipped
alternately. H.R.H. Princess Victoria has a label of five points
argent, charged with three roses and two crosses
gules; and H.M. the Queen of Norway
a similar label, charged with three hearts and two
crosses gules.
The label of H.R.H. the first Duke of Cambridge was silver, of three points, and the points
differenced with a red cross in the centre, and on each of the
two side points two red hearts in pale. The second and late Duke
bore the same label as his father, and below it a second
label of three
272
points gules. The label of H.R.H. the first Duke of Cumberland (son of King George III.) was of silver, and of three
points charged with a fleur de lys between two crosses
gules. The second Duke bore an additional label of three
points gules, the centre point charged with the white
horse of Hanover. These Dukes bore the Royal Arms as used in the
reign of George III. and not as
altered for Queen Victoria,
differencing the accessories as well as the Shield with their
labels.
In 1904 a warrant was issued for H.R.H. Prince Arthur of Connaught. The label was of five points
charged with three red crosses and two blue fleurs de lys alternately.
The coronet assigned to him was of crosses patée and strawberry leaves
alternately.
An interesting warrant was issued for the Princess Victoria Eugenie of Battenberg, now Queen of Spain, in view of her then approaching
marriage. This assigned to her the arms of her father within a bordure
of England, and each of the supporters had a banner of the Royal Arms of
the United Kingdom placed in his paws.
Even more interesting was the warrant issued in 1913 to H.H. Princess
Alexandra, Duchess of Fife. This assigned to her upon a lozenge the Royal
Arms, differenced by the same label as that of her mother the Princess
Royal, and upon an inescutcheon the quarterly coat of Duff, the
inescutcheon being surmounted by the coronet of a Duchess of the United
Kingdom, and the lozenge itself being surmounted by the coronet of a
Princess of the rank of Highness. The dexter supporter is the Royal Lion
of England crowned with the last-mentioned coronet and charged with the
label as in the arms. The sinister supporter is a savage taken from the
supporters of the late Duke of Fife.
CHAPTER XIX
ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD AND INSIGNIA OF
HONOUR
Feudal Knighthood— Orders of Knighthood: Knights of St. John;
Knights Templars; The Order of the Garter; of the Thistle; of St.
Patrick; of the Bath; of St. Michael and St. George; of The Star of
India— Order of Merit— Royal Victorian Order— Imperial
Service Order— The Victoria Cross— The Albert Medal—
Naval and Military Medals— Foreign Insignia bestowed on British
Subjects.
“The same King would make an Order of Knights of himself and his Sons, and of the bravest
of his land.” —Froissart.
“I will say as I have said,—
Thou art a noble Knight.”
—Lord of the Isles.
Knighthood, as that term is generally
understood in its comprehensive acceptation, has been well defined to be
“a distinction of rank amongst freemen, depending not upon birth or
property, but simply upon the admission of the person so distinguished,
by the girding of a sword or other similar solemnity, into an order of
men having by law or usage certain social or political privileges,” and
also a certain appropriate title. It is evident, therefore, from this
definition that Knighthood implies the existence of these two
conditions: the one, that the man to be admitted to the rank of
Knighthood should possess such qualifications as may entitle him to that
distinction; and the other, that Knighthood should be conferred by a
personage endowed with a competent power and authority.
In feudal times the qualifications for Knighthood were military
exploits of a distinguished character, and eminent
274
services, of whatever kind, rendered to the King and the realm: also,
the holding a certain property in land (in the time of Edward I., land then of the yearly value of £20,
or upwards), whether directly from the King, or under some Noble, by the
feudal tenure of personal military service to be rendered under certain
established conditions; but it has been disputed whether there was any
necessary connection between Knighthood, as such, and the Knight Service
of Feudal Tenure. During the first two centuries after the Conquest,
Knighthood was conferred by the great Barons and by the Spiritual Peers,
as well as by the King himself, or by his appointed representative: but,
after the accession of Henry III.,
the prevailing rule appears to have been that in England no persons
should be created Knights except by the King, or the Prince Royal acting
for his Father, or by the King’s General-in-Chief, or other personal
representative.
The knightly rank, as it gave an increase of dignity, implied also
the maintenance of a becoming state, and the discharge of certain civil
duties: and, more particularly, all Knights were required to make such a
provision for rendering military service as was held to be consistent
with their position and their property; and it was expected from them
that they should take a dignified part in the chivalrous exercises and
celebrations of their times. It followed, that feudal Knighthood was a
distinction which, if not conferred for the sake of honour, became
obligatory; and fines, accordingly, were imposed upon men qualified for
Knighthood who, notwithstanding, were found not to be Knights. In the
course of time, as the rigour of the feudal system abated, the numbers
of the military tenants of small tenures greatly increased: and, since
many of these persons had no inclination for the profession of arms,
they gladly accepted the alternative of paying a fine, which enabled
them to evade an honour unsuited as well to their means as to their
275
personal tastes and their peaceful avocations. A fruitful source of
revenue thus was secured for the Crown, while the military character of
Knighthood was maintained, and at the same time a new and important
class of the community gradually became established.
The Knights of Norman England, who at first were soldiers of the
highest order, derived their designation from their warlike predecessors
of Anglo-Saxon times, the word “cniht,” in the late Anglo-Saxon
tongue, signifying a military attendant. When they had established
themselves in the position and in the possession of the lands of the
Anglo-Saxons, the Anglo-Norman Knights retained their own original
title. The Latin equivalent for that title of “Knight” is
“Miles,” and the Norman-French is “Chevalier.”
These Knights may be grouped in two classes. The first class contains
all persons who had been admitted into the comprehensive Order of
Chivalry—who were Knights by reason of their common Knighthood.
The second class is formed of Knights who, in addition to their Knightly
rank, were members of some special and distinct Fraternity,
Companionship, or Order of Knighthood. Every Society of this kind has
always possessed Laws, Institutions, Titles, and Insignia peculiar to
itself.
The peculiar character and object of the Crusades led to the
formation of two Orders of Priest-Knights—Orders not
belonging to any particular nation, but numbering amongst their members
men of all nations. These are the Orders of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, or Hospitallers, and of the Knights Templars.
The Hospitallers, instituted about
A.D. 1092, were introduced into
England about 1100. In the year 1310 they were established at Rhodes,
and in 1530 at Malta, under their forty-third Grand Master, Philippe de Villiers de L’Isle-Adam. Their device
is a silver cross of eight
276
points, No. 107, charged upon a black
field, or worn upon a black surcoat or mantle. The Order was finally
suppressed in England in 1559.
The Templars, instituted about A.D. 1118, were introduced into England
about 1140. In the year 1309 they were suppressed, and in 1312 their
Order was finally abolished. They wore a Cross of the same form
as No. 107, but of a red colour upon a white
field. This red cross they charged upon a white banner: and they
bore another banner, No. 13, of black and
white, entitled “Beau Seant.” The same words, “Beau
Seant!” were their war-cry. The Badges of the Templars were the
Agnus Dei—the Holy Lamb, holding a red-cross banner; and a
device representing two Knights mounted on a single horse, intended to
denote the original poverty of the Order.8
No. 433.— Insignia of the Order of the Garter.
The Order of the Garter, a military
Fraternity under the special patronage of “St.
George, the good Knight,” was instituted at Windsor by King Edward III. in, or about, the year
1350—very probably in the summer of 1348, but the exact time is
not positively known. It may safely be assumed, that the occasion which
led to the institution of this most noble and renowned Order, was a
Tournament or Hastilude of unusual importance held at his Castle of
Windsor by Edward III. at the most
brilliant period of his reign: and it is highly probable that the Order
suggested itself to the mind of the King, as a natural result of his own
chivalrous revival of a knightly “Round Table,” such as flourished in
the days of King Arthur. How much of historical fact there may be in the
popular legend, which professes to derive from a certain romantic
incident the
277
Title certainly borne by King Edward’s
Order from the time of its original institution, it is not possible to
determine: but the legend itself is not in any way inconsistent with the
spirit of those times; nor would the Knights Founders of the Garter
regard their Order as the less honourable, because its Title might
remind them of the happy gallantry, with which the casual misadventure
of a noble Lady had been turned to so good an account by a most princely
Monarch. The Statutes of the Order have been continually modified and
altered, and the original military character of the Institution has long
ceased to exist: still, no changes in the Order of the Garter have
affected the pre-eminence of its dignity and reputation. Illustrious now
as ever, and foremost in rank and honour in
278
our own country, the Garter is second
to no knightly Order in the world.
The Most Noble Order of the Garter
consists of the Sovereign and
Twenty-five Knights Companions, of whom
the Prince of Wales always is one. By a
Statute of the year 1805, the Order includes such lineal descendants of
George III. as may be elected: and
still more recent statutes have provided for the admission of foreign
Sovereigns, and also of certain “Extra Knights,” who are elected
“Companions” as vacancies occur.
The Officers of the Order
are—The Prelate, the Bishop of Winchester: the
Chancellor, the Bishop of Oxford: the Registrar, the Dean
of Windsor: the Herald, Garter King of Arms: and, the Usher of
the Black Rod.
Knights of the Garter place the initials “K.G.” after their names;
and these letters take precedence of all other titles, those of Royalty
alone excepted.
The Stalls of the Knights are in the choir of St. George’s Chapel,
Windsor Castle, where their Garter-plates are fixed, and their Banners
are displayed.
The Insignia of the Order of the
Garter are—The Garter itself, of a light blue originally,
now of a dark blue, with border, buckle, and pendant of gold. On it, in
golden letters, the Motto—HONI . SOIT . QVI . MAL . Y .
PENSE—“Dishonour to him who thinks ill of it;” and not, as it is
commonly rendered, “Evil to him that evil thinks.”
The Badge of the Order is circular, and formed of a buckled Garter
enclosing a Shield of St. George, the whole blazoned in the proper
tinctures: it is worn on the left shoulder of the blue velvet Mantle.
When irradiated with eight rays of silver or diamonds, a device
resembling the Badge in every respect, except that the cross of St.
George is enclosed within the Garter without being charged on a Shield,
forms the Star of the Order.
The Collar, of gold enamelled, is formed of twelve buckled
Garters, each encircling a Tudor Rose, and as many knots of intertwined
cords. Attached to this Collar is the George—a mounted
figure of the Saint in the act of trampling down the dragon and piercing
him with his lance. The Collar and George were added to the Insignia by
Henry VII.
The Lesser George, or Jewel, added by Henry VIII., has the same device placed on an
enamelled field, and forming a jewel generally oval in form; it is
encircled by a buckled Garter of the Order, and represented in No. 434.
It was this Lesser George that Charles I., immediately before he suffered,
delivered to Archbishop Juxon, with the
word, “Remember.” As a matter of course, the figure of St. George ought always to be represented as a
Knight, armed and equipped as one of the Christian chivalry of the
Middle Ages—not as a pagan horseman of antiquity, and more
particularly not in the guise of such a nude champion as appears on some
of our modern coins. The Lesser George, often incorrectly called the
Badge, at first was sometimes worn from a gold chain, and sometimes from
a black Ribbon. The Colour of the ribbon was changed to sky
blue by Queen Elizabeth; and it has
since been again changed to the dark blue of the broad Ribbon now
worn. This Ribbon of the Order crosses the figure of the wearer,
passing over the left shoulder, and the Lesser George hangs from it
under the right arm.
Since the time of Charles II.
it has been customary
280
for the nearest representatives of a deceased K.G. to return his
Insignia to the Sovereign.
Each Officer of the Order, except the Usher, has his own proper
Badge.
No. 450.— Insignia of the Order of the Thistle.
The Order of the Thistle, of
Scotland, styled “Most Noble and Most Ancient,” and indicated by
the Initials “K.T.,” was originally instituted long before the accession
of a Scottish Sovereign to the Crown of England; but it is now governed
by statutes framed by James II. of
Great Britain, Anne, and George IV.
The Order consists of the SOVEREIGN and sixteen Knights. Its Officers are—The Dean; the Lord Lyon
King of Arms; and the Gentleman Usher of the Green Rod.
The Insignia are—The
Badge of gold enamelled, being
281
a figure of St. Andrew standing upon a mount holding his silver Saltire
and surrounded by rays in the form of a glory. This Badge is worn from
the Collar of the Order, formed of sixteen Thistles alternating
with as many bunches of rue-sprigs; or, from a broad dark green
Ribbon, which crosses the left shoulder. There are fine examples of
these Insignia sculptured upon the Monument of Mary, Queen of Scots, in Westminster Abbey. The jewel
is shown in No. 435.
The Star of this Order, of silver or diamonds, is in the form
of a St. Andrew’s Saltire, having its four limbs alternating with the
four points of a lozenge: in the centre, surrounded by the Motto (NEMO
ME IMPUNE LACESSIT), is a Thistle proper.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 435.— Jewel of the Thistle. | No. 436.— Badge of St. Patrick. |
The Most Illustrious Order of St. Patrick,
of Ireland, indicated by the Initials, “K.P.”, and instituted in
1783 by George III., consists of
the SOVEREIGN, the Grand Master, and
twenty-two Knights. The Officers are the Grand Master, the Chancellor,
the Secretary, Ulster King of Arms and Registrar,
two
282
Heralds, and one Pursuivant, the Genealogist, and
the Usher of the Black Rod.
No. 451.— Insignia of the Order of St. Patrick.
The Insignia are—The
Badge or Jewel, of gold enamelled, and oval in form. It
has a Shamrock (or Trefoil slipped) having on each leaf a Royal Crown,
charged on the Saltire of St. Patrick, the field being surrounded by the
Motto—QVIS . SEPARABIT . (“Who will sever?”) MDCCLXXXIII.,
on a blue band, which in its turn is encircled with a wreath of
Shamrocks on gold. This Badge, No. 436, is worn
from the Collar, composed of Roses and Harps, alternating with
each other and with knotted cords, a Crown surmounting a Harp being
in the centre; or, the Badge is worn from a broad sky-blue
Ribbon, crossing the right shoulder.
The Star resembles the Badge, except that its centre is
circular instead of oval; and that it has eight rays of silver or
diamonds, in place of the wreath of Shamrocks.
No. 452.— Collar and Military Badge. Insignia of the Order of the
Bath.
The Most Honourable Order of the
Bath is an early Institution which, after having long been in
abeyance, has been revived and remodelled, and has received fresh
statutes in the years 1725, 1815, 1847, and 1859.
The Order, now numbering about a thousand members, consists of
several distinct Groups or Classes, which include, with the SOVEREIGN,
the Royal Princes, and some few distinguished Foreigners, Officers of
our own Navy and Army, and also Diplomatic and Civil Servants of the
Crown.
The Three “Classes” of the Order alike include members of the Three
Services, and each class is divided into two divisions, viz. Military
and Civil.
The “First Class,” of Knights Grand Cross
of the Bath—G.C.B.—has 55 Military and 27 Civil
Knights.
The “Second Class” numbers (with power to increase these numbers) 145
Military and 108 Civil Knights Commanders of
the Bath—K.C.B.
The “Third Class,” not of Knights, but of Companions of the Bath—C.B.—has 705
Military and 298 Civil Members, who take rank between Knights and
Esquires.
The Military Insignia are—The
Badge, a complicated combination
of devices, characteristic of the debased period which produced it. It
is represented in No. 437.
No. 437.— Badge of the Bath (Military Division).
The Cross is white; the circle with the Motto, red; and the small
scroll in base, blue; all the rest being enamelled “proper.” This Badge
is worn by the G.C.B. attached to a Collar, formed of nine Crowns
and eight clusters of the Rose, Thistle, and Shamrock issuing from a
Sceptre, alternating with seventeen Knots enamelled argent: or,
285
this Badge is suspended by the G.C.B. from a broad red Ribbon,
crossing the left shoulder. By the K.C.B. the Badge is worn from a
narrower red Ribbon about the neck, or a still narrower at the
button-hole. Also, by the C.B. it is attached to a narrow red Ribbon at
the button-hole.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 453.— Star of Knight Grand Cross (Civil). | No. 454.— Star of Knight Commander (Military). |
The Star of the G.C.B. is similar to the Badge without The
Cross and the lions, surrounded by silver rays having a lozenge-shaped
outline. The Star of the K.C.B., which is in the form of a
Maltese Cross, omits the Cross of the Badge. The C.B. have no Star.
The Diplomatic and Civil Insignia
are—The Badge, No. 438, worn with the same distinctions as
the Naval and Military Badge; but the C.B. Badge is of smaller size than
the Badges of the two higher Classes.
The Star of the G.C.B. has eight silver rays encircling their
Badge in a circular form. The Star of the K.C.B. is the same as that of
the Naval and Military K.C.B., omitting the laurel-wreath and the small
scroll and motto.
The Motto of the Order—TRIA . JUNCTA . IN .
UNO—“Three
286
united in one,” refers to the Union of the three Realms of England,
Scotland, and Ireland, in the Order.
The Stalls of the Knights of the Bath, before the Order was
divided into classes, and those of their Esquires, are in Henry the
Seventh’s Chapel, Westminster Abbey; but no installation has taken place
since 1815, when the Order was reorganised, and no new plates or banners
have been set up.
The Order of Merit (O.M.) instituted
in the year 1902, although it gives to its members neither style nor
precedence, ranks next to the Order of the Bath, and is divided into two
classes, Military and Civil. The only Insignia are the Badge and the
Ribbon parti-coloured of red and blue. The Badge is a
cross pateé of four arms, the outline of the cross being circular.
The cross is of blue enamel and superimposed thereupon a smaller
cross of the same design of red. The centre is blue,
bearing the words, “FOR MERIT,” in gold letters within a laurel wreath.
The cross is surmounted by the Royal Crown. The reverse of the Badge
shows the Royal and Imperial Cypher. To the Badge two swords
saltirewise in the
287
angles of the cross are added in the case of members of the Military
Division.
The Most Exalted Order of the Star of
India, instituted by Queen Victoria in 1861, to render especial
honour to high merit and loyalty in the Indian Empire, was enlarged on
the 24th of May 1866, and ordained to consist of the Sovereign, a Grand
Master, and 291 Ordinary Companions or Members; together with such extra and Honorary
Members as the Sovereign at any time may be pleased to appoint.
No. 456.— Collar and Insignia of the Exalted Order of the Star of
India.
The Viceroy and Governor-General of
India for the time being is always the Grand Master. The Ordinary Members are divided into
Three Classes:—The “First Class” comprises 36 Knights Grand Commanders:
288
G.C.S.I. In the “Second Class” there are 85 Knights Commanders: K.S.I. And, the “Third Class”
numbers 170 Companions: C.S.I.
No. 439.— Badge of the Star of India.
The Insignia are—The
Badge, No. 439, formed of diamonds, having the Motto on a field
of light blue enamel, and the bust of the late Queen executed as an onyx
cameo. This Badge is attached by a mullet to the Collar, composed
of heraldic roses and lotus flowers alternating with palm-branches,
a crown being in the Centre: or, the Badge is worn from a Ribbon
of pale blue with white borders crossing the left shoulder. The
Star, of diamonds, has a mullet upon an irradiated field in its
centre, within the Motto—HEAVEN’S . LIGHT . OUR . GUIDE,
the whole being environed with wavy rays having a circular outline.
No. 457.— Star and Collar of the Order of St. Michael and St.
George.
The Most Distinguished Order of St. Michael
and St. George, originally instituted in 1818 for use in Malta
289
and the Ionian Islands, has been extended and enlarged in 1868, 1877,
and 1902, and now is awarded for Colonial and for Foreign Services. It
consists of 100 Knights Grand Cross
(G.C.M.G.), 300 Knights Commanders
(K.C.M.G.), and 600 Companions
(C.M.G.), in addition to Honorary Members. The numbers are not adhered
to. The Star is of seven long rays, smaller rays intervening.
This is charged with the Cross of St. George, and in the centre is a
representation of St. Michael encountering Satan within a blue circle,
bearing the Motto of the Order, “AUSPICIUM MELIORIS ÆVI.”
The Collar is composed alternately of lions of England,
Maltese Crosses, and Cyphers, S. M. and S. G. In the centre is
the Crown over two winged lions passant guardant, each holding a book
and seven arrows.
The Badge is a gold cross of fourteen points of white enamel,
and has in the centre, within the Motto of the Order (on the one side),
St. Michael encountering Satan (and on the other side), St. George and
the Dragon. The Badge is surmounted by the Crown.
No. 458.— Eminent Order of the Indian Empire.
The Most Eminent Order of the Indian
Empire, instituted in 1878 and subsequently enlarged, is the
second Indian Order, and consists of three classes, Knights Grand Commanders (G.C.I.E.), Knights Commanders (K.C.I.E.), and Companions (C.I.E.).
The Star is of five rays of silver, alternated with as many
rays of gold. In the centre, within a purple circle, inscribed with the
Motto, “IMPERATRICIS AUSPICIIS,” and surmounted by the Crown, is an
effigy of Queen Victoria.
The Collar is composed of elephants, lotus-flowers, peacocks
in their pride, and Indian roses, all connected by gold chains.
The Badge is a red enamelled rose, in the centre of which is
the effigy within the Motto as on the Star.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 460.— G.C.V.O. Star. | No. 461.— K.C.V.O. Star. |
![]() |
![]() |
No. 462.— G.C.V.O. Badge. | No. 463.— K.C.V.O. Badge. |
The Royal Victorian Order was
instituted in 1896 as the personal Order of the British Sovereign, and
is divided into five classes—Knights
Grand Cross (G.C.V.O.), Knights
Commanders (K.C.V.O.), Commanders (C.V.O.), and Members of the Fourth and
Fifth Classes (both M.V.O.).
The Star is of eight points, and of chipped silver, having in
the centre a representation of the Badge.
The Badge is a white Maltese Cross.
It has an oval enamelled centre of crimson with the monogram
V. R. I., within a blue enamelled circle, carrying the Motto
of the Order “VICTORIA,” the circle surmounted by the Crown. There is no
collar for the order, but the King occasionally bestows, as an extreme
mark of favour, “The Royal Victorian Chain,” a decoration not
governed by express Statute.
The Distinguished Service Order is a
Military Decoration instituted in 1886, but which does not carry the
style of Knighthood. The Badge is a gold cross enamelled white
and of a circular outline. In the centre (on the one side) is the Crown
on a red enamel ground within a wreath of laurel, (and on the other
side) the Royal Cypher takes the place of the Crown.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 464.— Distinguished Service Order. | No. 465.— Imperial Service Order. |
The Imperial Service Order, a purely
Civil Decoration instituted in 1902, is confined to the Administrative
Services of the Empire. The Badge is an eight-rayed star bearing
(on one side) the Royal Cypher and (on the other
293
side) “For faithful service,” surrounded by a wreath of laurel and
surmounted by the Crown.
The Victoria Cross, of bronze, was
instituted by her late Majesty Queen Victoria in 1856, to render honour to “conspicuous
bravery” in actual conflict, by sea or land. This Cross, No. 440, is
worn on the left breast, attached to a blue ribbon for the Navy,
and to a red ribbon for the Army. A Bar is attached to the
ribbon for every additional such act of bravery as would have won the
Cross.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 440.— The Victoria Cross. | No. 441.— The Albert Medal. |
The Albert Medal, No. 441, which was
instituted also by Queen Victoria,
dates from March 13, 1866, and is to distinguish those who save, or who
at the peril of their own lives endeavour to save, life or perform other
meritorious
294
acts of bravery. The Coronet is that of H.R.H. the late Prince Consort; and the Monogram consists of the
Initials V. A., with an anchor. This Medal is executed in Silver
and Bronze for two classes of recipients. The anchor in the Badge is
omitted when awarded for land services.
Other Decorations are “The Royal Order of Victoria and Albert” (of
four classes) and the Imperial Order of the Crown of India (of one
class), both confined to ladies, the Kaisar-i-Hind Medal, the Volunteer
Officers’ Decoration, the Territorial Decoration, the Edward Medal, the
King’s Police Medal, the Royal Red Cross, and the Order of Mercy; whilst
the Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England receives
official recognition.
8.
The Arms of the Inner Temple of the present day are—Azure,
a pegasus (or winged horse) argent, or sometimes
or. This Coat is derived from the early Badge, the two
horsemen having been mistaken in later times for wings. The
Arms of the Middle Temple are—Argent, on a cross gules, the
Agnus Dei.
CHAPTER XX
PRECEDENCE. GENEALOGIES
“Orders and Degrees
Jar not with Liberty, but well consist.”
—Paradise Lost, Book V.
“The use of Arms was closely connected with the Study of Genealogy.”
—Dallaway, Science of
Heraldry (A.D. 1793).
When James I. succeeded to the Crown of England while
he was actually the King regnant of Scotland, and accordingly became
Sovereign of the two Realms, he found it necessary to produce a “Union
Flag” for the whole of Great Britain, in consequence of the serious
disputes for Precedence that arose between the natives of South and
North Britain. Before the time of the peace-loving son of Mary Stuart,
a Sovereign of another mould, Henry VIII., had felt the necessity of framing
and establishing some definite system of Precedence amongst the various
degrees, orders, and ranks of his subjects: and, in 1539, a statute
to that effect was enacted. Other statutes afterwards were added; and,
from time to time, Royal Letters Patent on the same subject have been
issued; and thus the Precedence now recognised and in use amongst us has
been established.
The General Scale of Precedence follows, but there are Special scales
for use in (a) Scotland, (b) Ireland, (c) India,
(d) Canada, (e) Colonies, (f) Army and Navy,
(g) Diplomatic Service.
THE GENERAL ORDER OF PRECEDENCE.
The Sovereign.
The Prince of Wales.
The Younger Sons of the Sovereign.
The Grandsons of the Sovereign.
The Brothers of the Sovereign.
The Uncles of the Sovereign.
The Nephews of the Sovereign.
The Archbishop of Canterbury.
The Lord Chancellor.
The Archbishop of York.
The Premier.
The Lord High Treasurer.
The Lord President of the Council.
The Lord Privy Seal.
The following Great Officers of State
precede all Peers of their own Degree—that is, if Dukes,
they precede all other Dukes; if Earls, all other Earls;
&c.:—
The Lord Great Chamberlain.
The Lord High Constable.
The Earl Marshal.
The Lord High Admiral.
The Lord Steward of the Royal Household.
The Lord Chamberlain of the Royal Household.
The Master of the Horse.
The Peers of each Degree take Precedence in their own Degree, according
to their Patents of Creation.
Dukes (a) of England, (b) of Scotland, (c) of
Great Britain, (d) of Ireland, (e) of the United Kingdom
and, if created since the Union, of Ireland.
Marquesses (vide Dukes).
Eldest Sons of Dukes.
Earls (vide Dukes).
Eldest Sons of Marquesses.
Younger Sons of Dukes.
Viscounts (vide Dukes).
Eldest Sons of Earls.
Younger Sons of Marquesses.
Bishops of (a) London, (b) Durham, and (c)
Winchester.
Bishops, according to Seniority of Consecration.
Barons (vide Dukes).
The Speaker of the House of Commons.
Commissioners of Great Seal.
The (a) Treasurer and the (b) Comptroller of the Royal
Household.
Vice-Chamberlain of the Household.
The Secretaries of State, when not Peers.
Eldest Sons of Viscounts.
Younger Sons of Earls.
Eldest Sons of Barons.
Knights of the Garter, Thistle, and St. Patrick, not being Peers.
Privy Councillors.
The Chancellor of the Exchequer.
The Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster.
The Lord Chief Justice.
The Master of the Rolls.
Lord Justices of Appeal and Pres. of Probate Court.
Judges of High Court.
Younger Sons of Viscounts.
Younger Sons of Barons.
Sons of Lords of Appeal in Ordinary (Life Peers).
Baronets.
Knights Grand Cross of the Bath.
Knights Grand Commanders of the Star of India.
Knights Grand Cross of St. Michael and St. George.
Knights Grand Commanders of Indian Empire.
Knights Grand Cross of Victorian Order.
Knights Commanders of the various Orders (in the same order of
progression).
Knights Bachelors.
Commanders of Victorian Order.
County Court Judges.
Serjeants-at-Law.
Masters in Lunacy.
Companions of the various Orders.
Members of Fourth Class of Victorian Order.
Companions of Distinguished Service Order.
Eldest Sons of the Younger Sons of Peers.
Eldest Sons of Baronets.
Eldest Sons of Knights.
Members of Fifth Class of Victorian Order.
Baronets’ Younger Sons.
Knights’ Younger Sons.
Esquires:—Including the Eldest Sons of the Sons of Viscounts
and Barons, the eldest Sons of all the younger Sons of Peers, and their
eldest Sons in perpetual Succession: the younger Sons of Baronets: the
Sons of Knights, the eldest Son of the eldest Son of a Knight in
perpetual Succession: persons holding the King’s Commission, or who may
be styled “Esquire” by the King in any Official Document.
Gentlemen.
THE PRECEDENCE OF WOMEN
is determined, before marriage, by the Rank and Dignity, but not by
the Office, of their Father.
All the unmarried Sisters in any family have the same Degree, which
is the Degree that their eldest Brother holds (or would hold) amongst
men. Thus:—Of the Sons of an Earl the eldest alone has an
honorary Title of Nobility and is styled “My Lord,” while all the
Daughters of an Earl have a similar honorary Title, and are styled “My
Lady.”
By Marriage Women share the Dignities and Precedence of their
Husbands: but, the strictly Official Dignity of a Husband is not
imparted to a wife (except in India), in the case of the Archbishops and
Bishops or holders of other offices.
The Dignities which Ladies have by Birth or by right of Inheritance,
are not imparted by Marriage to their Husbands: nor does Marriage with
an inferior in Dignity in any way affect the Precedence that a Lady may
enjoy by Birth, Inheritance, or Creation—both her own Precedence
and that of her Husband remain as before their Marriage, unless the
Husband be a Peer.
In the Royal Family the following
Precedence takes effect:—
The Queen.
The Queen Dowager.
The Princess of Wales.
The Daughters of the Sovereign.
The Wives of the Younger Sons of the Sovereign.
The Granddaughters of the Sovereign.
The Wives of the Grandsons of the Sovereign.
The Sovereign’s Sisters.
Wives of the Sovereign’s Brothers.
The Sovereign’s Aunts.
Wives of the Sovereign’s Uncles.
The Sovereign’s Nieces.
Wives of the Sovereign’s Nephews (Brothers’ and Sisters’
Daughters).
Granddaughters of the Sovereign not bearing the style of Royal
Highness.
To whatever Precedence she may be entitled by Birth, the Wife of a
Peer always takes her rank, and therefore takes her actual Precedence,
from her Husband.
The Widow of a Peer, so long as she remains a Widow, retains the rank
she enjoyed whilst married: but, should she contract a second Marriage,
her Precedence then is determined either by the rank of her second
Husband, or by the rank that was her own by Birth and which she enjoyed
before her first Marriage.
The Wife of the Eldest Son of any degree precedes all her Husband’s
Sisters, and also all other Ladies having the same degree of rank with
them. Thus:—the Wife of the
300
Eldest Son of an Earl takes Precedence of all Daughters of Earls.
In actual practice, however, by a principle of Precedence that is
accepted and adopted in all families of the same degree amongst
themselves, the Sisters in every case have their place immediately after
the Wife of their own Eldest Brother.
GENEALOGIES.
Genealogies, the Records of the
Descents and Alliances of Families, are necessarily associated with the
Armorial Ensigns borne by those Families, and by the several Members and
Branches of them. Still, it does not apparently follow, in the same
manner, as a matter of necessity, that the study and investigation of
Genealogies should be interesting and even attractive, because interest
and attractiveness are inseparable from Heraldry. And yet, I do not
hesitate to claim for genealogical researches the favourable regard of
students of Armory, on the very ground of the interest which they are
certain to feel in such researches; and also in confident reliance on
that inherent power of attraction, inseparable from the subject itself,
that will not fail both to win their favourable regard, and to lead them
on from one inquiry to another.
The very act of tracing up some eminent and illustrious personage,
from generation to generation of his forefathers, noting down the
alliances that have interwoven one thread of a brilliant line with
others not less lustrous; or, the reverse of this process, the following
the lineage of some worthy of the olden time onward down the stream,
observing both the tributaries that flow into the main channel and the
streamlets that issue from it—all this, when once it has been
systematically undertaken, leads the student through the most
picturesque regions of historical romance.
The popular idea of Genealogy may be, that it consists
301
in placing in a formal order of arrangement a series of dry names,
connected with dates that (if it be possible) are even more dry. It is
not uncommon to dispose of many things precisely in the same way, when
an opinion is formed without even the slightest attempt to judge of a
question by its true merits—it is so easy to decline the trouble
and to avoid the effort attendant on inquiry and investigation, and so
pleasant to become the possessor of an “opinion” and “views,” without
any outlay in acquiring them. A Map has no value in the estimation
of those who ignore Geography: the claims of Archæology are disregarded
by all who are content to remain in ignorance even of what it implies:
and History itself becomes and continues to be a dead letter, so long as
an acquaintance is formed only with the exterior of its volumes. And, in
like manner, Genealogy appears under a very different aspect to those
who know it only by name, and to lovers of Biography and History who are
familiar with its lucid and yet ever suggestive guidance. Without
written Genealogies, who can clearly understand the political and
historical position of the rival Princes of the red and white Roses; or
of Henry VII. and the “last of the
Plantagenets”; or of Queens Elizabeth
Tudor, Mary Stuart, and Jane Grey? Or who, without similar aid, will
follow out the fortunes of the Houses of Beauchamp and Neville
and Dudley, and connect them with the
existing noble lord of Warwick Castle; or, when reading of the De Clares, the Bohuns, or the Percies, will see at a glance the connection between
“Strongbow” and the “red Earl Gilbert,” or will understand the significance
of the white swan Badge of the Staffords, or will read at sight the quartered Shield
of the Duke of Northumberland, of
to-day, and will discern the line that connects the living Earl Percy with the “Hotspur” whose fame was two centuries old when Shakespeare wrote of him? And further, who,
that is
302
unable to accomplish such things as these, can appreciate History, can
enjoy it and apply its lessons aright?
In arranging a Genealogy the utmost conciseness is essential, all
details being left for full description elsewhere. All the members of
the same family are placed side by side, on the same level, in their
order of seniority; and all are connected by lines with one another and
with their parents. Successive generations also, throughout all the
branches of any family, or in allied families, have their places on the
same levels; and the connecting and distinguishing lines are continued
throughout. Examples of Genealogies treated in the most scientific and
yet simple manner, easy to be understood, and perfect as models for
students, may be obtained in any Part of the Herald and
Genealogist, formerly edited by the late Mr. J. G. Nichols, F.S.A., Parliament Street,
Westminster. I refer to this excellent Periodical, because it is
not possible for me here in the space at my disposal to set forth a
really useful example of a Genealogy: and, I must add, because it
is most desirable that students of Heraldry should form such an
acquaintance with Mr. Nichols, as may be acquired through his works.
Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, now edited by Mr. W. B. Bannerman, is another Periodical,
which ought to be in the hands of all Genealogists.
In Genealogies, this mark == denotes alliance by marriage, and it is
placed between the names of a husband and wife: and the lines that
proceed from this mark, thus,
point out their issue. The initials S. P. (of the Latin words
Sine Prole, “without issue”) show where a line or a branch
ceases. Other abbreviations and signs in general use will suggest their
own signification.
As I began this Chapter with quotations, so with a quotation I
conclude it. “There are some persons,” writes Mr. Lower, in his “Curiosities of Heraldry” (p. 292),
“who
303
cannot discriminate between the taste for pedigree” (or genealogy) “and
the pride of ancestry. Now these two feelings, though they often combine
in one individual, have no necessary connection with each other. Man is
said to be a hunting animal. Some hunt foxes; others for fame or
fortune. Others hunt in the intellectual field; some for the arcana of
Nature and of mind; some for the roots of words, or the origin of
things. I am fond of hunting out a pedigree.” And, gentle reader,
when you have joined the chase genealogical, I promise you, so also
will you be.
CHAPTER XXI
The College of Arms— The Lyon Office of Scotland— Grants of
Arms— Tax on “Armorial Bearings,” and on “Arms Found”
“They were conspicuous for judgment, experience, learning, and elegance;
they gained honour wherever they were employed.” —Noble, History of the College of Arms.
“What is your Crest and Motto?—Send name and county to
——’s Heraldic Office. For plain Sketch, 3s. 6d. In heraldic
colours, 6s.” —Morning Newspapers.
I. The Heralds of England, who before had been attached to
the Household either of the Sovereign or of some Personage of exalted
rank, were incorporated as a Fraternity by Richard III., a Prince whose historical
reputation is by no means in harmony with that early act of his reign,
which has done such good service to English History—the Foundation
and Establishment of the College of
Arms, or, as it is commonly called, the Heralds’ College.
The Letters Patent, issued for this purpose by Richard III., bear date March the 2nd, 1483, the
first year of his reign. Very important privileges and immunities, with
high powers and authority, were granted to the incorporated Heralds: and
the “right fair and stately house,” called “Pulteney’s Inn,” situate in
the metropolitan parish of All Saints, was assigned to them as their
permanent official residence. The Charter granted to the Heralds by the
last Plantagenet Sovereign was confirmed by his successors.
The buildings of the College were destroyed by the great fire of
1666; but all the records and documents fortunately escaped, having been
removed to Whitehall;
305
and the edifice was subsequently rebuilt, chiefly at the cost of the
Heralds themselves, where it now stands between St. Paul’s Cathedral and
the Thames. There, in the College of Arms, are still carefully preserved
all that the early Heralds recorded and transmitted to our times. There,
not the least valuable of the contents of the College, an unique Library
is in the keeping of Guardians, who understand its true uses, as they
appreciate its preciousness. And there also the Headquarters of English
Heraldry are as duly established, as those of the British Army are at
the Horse Guards in Whitehall.
The great change that has come upon London since the Heralds rebuilt
their official home, has already caused some structural alteration in
the building, and has resulted in the College of Arms now appearing out
of place in its original position in the City. Other changes, which
follow in such rapid succession in that busy neighbourhood, render it by
no means improbable that the site of their College may be required for
some great “City improvement”; and so the Heralds may be constrained to
establish themselves in the more congenial regions of the metropolitan
“far west.” This, as I am disposed to consider, is one of those
consummations that are devoutly to be desired.
The times have been in which Heraldry could not number amongst its
true friends the official Heralds of the College of Arms: but, happily,
a very different, and in many most important respects a thoroughly
satisfactory condition of things now obtains at the College. So far as
the Heralds are concerned, as a body of learned, accomplished, and
courteous gentlemen, Heraldry now is admirably represented amongst us,
and faithfully supported. What still is deficient in the existing
constitution of the College of Arms, as a National Institution, is
adaptation to existing circumstances, sentiments, and requirements. It
is but a truism to assert that, as a National Institution, the
306
College of Arms does not fill its proper position: and, to all who are
familiar with the facts of the case, it is equally obvious that this is
simply because the College does not vindicate its indisputable title to
that position which really is its own.
Heraldry is decidedly popular. This popularity also is assuming a
more practical, and at the same time a more enduring form, through
gradually becoming the result of a correct appreciation of the true
character of Heraldry, and of its intrinsic value. At a time in which
people are beginning to feel and to admit that they ought to know
something about Heraldry, the College of Arms ought to take the
lead in making Heraldry still better understood, still more justly
appreciated, still more popular. The time, also, is indeed come in which
it is the bounden duty of the College of Arms to impress upon the
community at large, that the sole source and fountain-head of
authority in all matters armorial, under the Sovereign, centres in
itself. This is to be accomplished by the same process, and only by
the same process, by which the College of Arms may win for itself
thorough popularity and universal confidence. If the College requires
fresh or increased powers, application to that effect should be made to
the Legislature. The Heraldry of Scotland has been dealt with by
Parliament: and it would be equally easy to obtain such a statute as
would enable English Heraldry to do justice to itself, while fulfilling
its own proper duties.
Without abating or compromising in the slightest degree its own
dignity or the dignity of Heraldry, the College of Arms requires to be
transmuted from an exclusive into a popular Institution. It requires,
not indeed to have its object and aim and system of action changed, but
to have them expanded, and expanded so widely as to comprehend all the
heraldic requirements of the age. This is a subject of too urgent
importance not to be noticed here; but still,
307
it is not possible to do more than to notice it in very general
terms.
Upon one specific point, however, a few plain words may be spoken
without hesitation, and may be left by themselves without comment. The
Fees and Charges of all kinds for granting, matriculating, confirming,
and recording the rightful possession of armorial Insignia must be
arranged upon a perfectly fresh system, with such provisions and
modifications as may adapt them to every variety of circumstance and of
requirement. This is a question which can be regarded only from one
point of view by every true lover of Heraldry, and consequently by every
true friend of the College of Arms.
II. The National Heraldic body in Scotland, entitled the Lyon Office, is under the presidency of the Lyon
King of Arms. The Chief of the Scottish official Heralds from May
1796 to a recent period had been a Peer of that realm; and the duties of
the office, accordingly, had been discharged for seventy years by a
Lyon Depute. But, on the death of the Earl of Kinnoul, in February 1866, it was determined to
remodel in some respects the arrangements of the Lyon Office; and Mr.
George Burnett, who had long been “Lyon
Depute,” was appointed by Her Majesty to be “Lyon King.” He has been
succeeded by Sir J. Balfour Paul. The
Arms of the Lyon Office I have already given, No. 266.
The action of the Scottish Lyon King of Arms, and of the Institution
over which he presides, after having degenerated from the worthy
standard of earlier days, has revived under far happier conditions, and
with prospects that are eminently gratifying. It may be fairly expected,
indeed, that the most salutary results will be produced by the very
decided “tendency” that for some time has existed, “to cultivate the
rules and principles of that earlier age, to which”—writes Mr.
Seton—“we are indebted for a
308
system of Scottish Heraldry, whose purity certainly has not been
surpassed in any other corner of Christendom.” These words occur in a
highly interesting memoir of the Lyon Office, in the fourth chapter of
the work entitled “The Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland,” an
able and admirable volume, published in 1863 in Edinburgh, which shows
the growing popularity of a true Heraldry north of the Tweed, and proves
that in the author, Mr. Seton, Scottish Heraldry possesses an advocate
no less powerful than zealous and judicious.
III. Arms and Armorial Insignia are granted only through the
College of Arms in England, and through the Lyon Office in Scotland, in
both realms with the direct sanction of the Crown expressed in England
by the Earl Marshal. In Ireland all Grants are made by Ulster King of
Arms with the same sanction.
It is to be observed and kept in remembrance that the sole
right to Arms is a Grant from the College or the Crown, or
Inheritance by lineal descent from an ancestor to whom a Grant was made
or in whom a right to bear Arms has been officially recognised and
registered by the Crown.
All “Grants” and “Confirmations of Arms” (Confirmations, that is, of
the Claims of certain individuals to bear certain Arms, by some
uncertain right and title duly set forth and approved and thereafter
legalised by the Crown) are formally and regularly recorded, with a full
blazon of the insignia, at the College or Offices of Arms.
It is very greatly to be desired that, in addition to this
time-honoured usage of the Heralds in making these records, some simple
plan could be adopted for the periodical registration at the College of
Arms of all armorial insignia that are borne by right. Almost equally
desirable, also, it would be to make a corresponding registration, as
far as might be possible, of whatever insignia are borne without
any right. The contents of both registers would
309
form unquestionably useful publications of a periodical character. In
connection with any such project as I have just suggested, it appears to
me that good service might be rendered to the cause of true Heraldry
amongst us, if Badges and Mottoes (without any other insignia
whatever) were formally granted by the College, under certain
conditions, and at the cost of a small Fee.9
In new Grants of Arms, as in so many formal documents, something of
the early form of Expression, with some traces of its piquant
quaintness, are still retained. Very quaint indeed, and very extravagant
also, is the style that was generally adopted by the Heralds of the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and yet characteristic of both the
men and their times. As an example of one of these old documents, an
example of no common interest in itself, I now give the Grant of
Arms to John Shakespere, the Poet’s
father, in the year 1596. Two draft copies of the original Grant are
preserved in the College of Arms; the following transcript is printed
from the later of the two copies, the earlier having been used to supply
any word or passage that now is wanting in the other. The insertions
thus obtained are printed in brackets.
Grant of Arms to John Shakespere,
A.D. 1596.
To all and singuler Noble and Gentelmen of what estate [or] degree
bearing arms to whom these presentes shall come, William Dethick alias
Garter principall King of Armes sendethe greetinges. Know yee that,
whereas by the authoritie and auncyent pryveleges perteyning to my
office from the Quenes most excellent Mate and by her
highnesse most noble and victorious progenitors, I am to take
generall notice and record and to make declaration and testemonie for
all causes of arms and matters of Gentrie thoroughe out all her Majestes
Kingdoms, Domynions, Principalites, Isles, and Provinces, To th’ end
310
that, as manie gentelmen, by theyre auncyent names of families,
kyndredes and descentes, have and enjoye certeyne enseignes and cotes of
arms, So it is verie expedient in all ages that some men for theyr
valeant factes, magnanimite, vertu, dignites, and desertes, may use and
beare suche tokens of honour and worthinesse, whereby theyre name and
good fame may be the better knowen and divulged, and theyre children and
posterite in all vertu (to the service of theyre Prynce and Contrie)
encouraged. Wherefore being solicited and by credible report informed
that John Shakespeare of Stratford uppon Avon in the counte of Warwik,
whose parentes and late antecessors10 were for theyre faithefull and va[leant
service advaunced and rewarded by the most prudent] prince King Henry
the Seventh of [famous memorie, sythence which tyme they have continewed
at] those partes, being of good reputacion [and credit; and that the]
said John hathe maryed [Mary, daughter and one of the heyrs of Robert
Arden, of Wilmcote, in the said] counte, esquire.11 In consideration whereof,
and for the encouragement of his posterite, to whom such Blazon [or
Atchevement] by the auncyent custome of the lawes of armes maie descend,
I the said Garter King of Armes have assigned, graunted and by
these presentes confirmed this shield or cote of arms, viz. Gould, on a
bend sables a speare of the first, steeled argent; and for his crest or
cognizance a falcon, his winges displayed, argent, standing on a wrethe
of his coullors, supporting a speare gould, steeled as aforesaid, sett
upon a helmett with mantelles and tasselles as hath ben accustomed and
dothe more playnely appeare depicted on this margent. Signefieng hereby,
and by the authorite of my office aforesaid ratifieng, that it shalbe
lawfull for the sayd John Shakespeare gent. and for his cheldren, yssue
and posterite (at all tymes and places convenient) to bear and make
demonstracion of the said Blazon or Atchevement uppon theyre Shieldes,
Targets, Escucheons, Cotes of arms, Pennons, Guydons, Ringes, Edefices,
Buyldinges, Utensiles, Lyveries, Tombes or Monumentes, or otherwise, for
all lawfull warrlyke factes or civile use and exercises, according to
the lawes of armes, without let or interruption of any other person or
persons for use or bearing the same. In witnesse and perpetuall
remembrance hereof I have hereunto subscribed my name, and fastened the
seale of my office endorzed with the signett of my armes, At the Office
of Armes, London, the xx. daye of October, the xxxviij. yeare of the
reigne of our Soveraigne Lady Elizabeth, by the grace of God Quene of
England, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faythe, etc. 1596.
Like other documents of its class, in this Grant the language is
framed after certain regular forms; so that it is to be read without
that exact observance of particular expressions, which is rightly
bestowed upon legal and historical records. The interest inseparable
from this Grant is enhanced in no slight degree by the strong
probability that John Shakespere made his application to the College of
Arms by the advice and in consequence of the request of his son. Had the
worthy Garter been able to divine the “dignities and desertes” of the
son, he might possibly have employed formal language of a still more
complimentary character, when drawing up a Grant of Arms for the
father.
A much more curious specimen of the heraldic style and form of
expression (and also of the spelling) of the earlier days of the Queen
Elizabeth era, is a Grant of
Augmentation and Crest, by Lawrence
Dalton, Norroy King of Arms, to John
Bennett, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, Gentleman, A.D. 1560. The Preamble to this Grant, which is
printed in full in Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica (p. 48),
is thus written:—
To All and Singuler as well nobles and gentles as kings herauldes and
officers of Armes as others wch thes presentes shall see
Reade or heare Lawrence Dalton Esquire Al’s Norrey Kinge of Armes of
thest and west p’tyes of Englande fro the Ryver of trent northwarde
Sendythe Due and humble comendacons and greatinge fforasmuche as
awncyentlye fro the begynnynge and not wthowt great
Delyberacon Equitie and Reason hyt hathe byn by the moste noble and
famous princes Constytutyd and ordeynyd that men of wysdom knoledge
vertue and of noble lyefe and Coorage haue byn notoryowslye commendyd to
the Woorlde wth Sonndrye monumentes and Remembrances
wth tokens of honnor for A testamonye of theyre good Desertes
As Amonge the Romayns ye Erecc’on of Statues and Images
wth tytles and Appellac’ons of honnour And of more latre
Dayes wth the moste p’te of nac’ons bearinge of Signes and
tokens in Shyldes callyd Armes wch be the Demonstrac’ons and
Evidences of noblenes vertue and woorthynes that to eu’ry man accordinge
to theyre Desertes be Dyu’slye Dystrybutyd
312
Wherby such signes and tokens of the woorthye and cooragyous might
appeare before the cowarde vnwoorthye and Ignorant Even so yt ys yet
obs’vyd that suche wch have merytyd or donne com’endable
s’vice to theyre prince or countrye or by theyre woorthye and Lawdable
lyefe Do Daylye encrease in vertue wysdom and knowledge shulde not be
forgoten and so put in oblyvyon but rewardyd wth som token of
honnor for the same the Rather to move and styrre other to the Imytac’on
of lyke noblenes vertue and woorthynes ffor wch purpose hyt
was not therefor wthowt great provydence ordeynyd and yet ys
that there Shulde be officers and herauldes of Armes to whose office hyt
shulde be appropryate to kepe in Regestre tharmes pedegrees and
Descentes of nobles and gentles wth theyre woorthye and
valyant actes and to have power and awethorytye to allowe and Ratefye
vnto the woorthye Som awgmentac’on token or Remembrance of noblenes for
theyre seyde woorthynes And now beinge Desyryd—
And so forth, worthy Mr. Norroy having forgotten such “signes and
tokens” as stops, while carefully showing what style and form it is
not desirable for us to adopt, however excellent may be his
system of building up honourable insignia upon a foundation of
nobleness, virtue, and worthiness.
I add one other early document of another kind, which is an excellent
model for present use by the Heralds of our own days, the orthography
having by them been duly corrected.
Example of a Confirmation or Record of
Arms:—Theis are the anncient Armes and Creast, belonging to
the name and famely of Leechforde in
the County of Surrey, descended from the Leechfords in Buckinghamsheire. Which at the request
of Sr Richard Leechforde of
Shelwood in the County of Surrey Knight, I Will’m Segar Garter, Principall King of Armes have
blasoned, and sett forth in coullors, according as they are here
depicted in the margent. Viz.” (here follows a written blazon)….
“Testifying hereby the saide armoryes to belong vnto the saide Sr Richard Leechford and to his
yssue, to vse, beare, and shewe forth at all tymes, and in all places,
at their free lib’ty and pleasure. In Witnes wherof….
&c. &c., with Seal and Signature, and the Date 3rd of James I.
I presume that an argument in support of the abolition of all
Taxation of “Armorial Bearings,” on the plea of the utter absurdity of a
tax upon an honourable distinction, would be met with the reply that
“Armorial Bearings” are taxed purely as “luxuries,” and without the
slightest reference to their intrinsic character. If the validity of
this plea must be admitted, still this tax might be levied with what may
be styled a becoming heraldic discrimination.
For example:—Arms distinguished by “Augmentations of Honour”
might be altogether exempted; a higher rate might be fixed in the
case of Arms that are ensigned with Coronets, and that display
Supporters. Arms borne by unquestionable right, and which are duly
recorded at the College, might be rated at a comparatively low charge,
certainly not to exceed five shillings a year. On the other hand, all
Arms or armorial insignia borne with a very questionable right, or
without even the pretence of any right whatever, might be subjected to
the ordinary tax for “Armorial Bearings” of their class multiplied
(according to circumstances) by four, six, or ten.
The tax estimated by the aid of the multiplication-table, that has
just been suggested, would extend, under a special schedule possessing a
high multiplying power, to any self-constituted “Establishment” or
“Office,” which, powerless to “grant” Arms, undertakes—in
consideration of a very trifling fee—to “find,” and either to
“sketch” or to “colour” them. Exceedingly simple is the process, by
means of which this undertaking is accomplished. It consists in
consulting a printed Armory; and, when the desired “Arms” have been
“found” in its well-stored columns, they then at once are assigned to
the applicant, in conformity with the comprehensive and beautifully
simple theory, that all persons having the same surname and who also
live (or were born) in the same county are equally
314
entitled to bear the same Arms. Probably it does not occur to the
patrons of advertising Heraldry-dealers, that upon precisely the same
principle every person who has the same “name and county” with any
officer who may be “found” in the Navy or the Army List, might assert a
right to whatever rank and title such an officer may enjoy by virtue of
his commission.
The almost universal desire to possess some kind of armorial
insignia, implies a corresponding recognition of the necessity to obtain
them from some Institution or Personage, supposed to be competent and
authorised both to determine what they should be, and to impart a right
to accept and to assume and bear them. It rests with the Heralds of the
College of Arms to take the initiative in a course of action, which
would direct all aspirants for heraldic distinctions, as a matter of
course, to their own doors. The Heralds, who really are Heralds, and who
alone are real Heralds, may rely on the support of Public Opinion. If a
fictitious Heraldry is not only prevalent, but in some sense actually in
the ascendant, it is not because the counterfeit is preferred to the
genuine, but because it is unconsciously mistaken for it. In very many
instances, indeed, a determination to obtain “Arms” is coupled with
an ignorance of Heraldry so complete, as to ignore the existence of any
such thing as a Heraldry that is fictitious.
A popular College of Arms, without any serious difficulty, might
establish its own authority with all classes of the community; and, at
the same time, it would not fail to impress upon the public mind the
very decided difference that exists between the heraldic and the
non-heraldic acceptation of the expression—“an escutcheon of
pretence.” Much real good would certainly result from the rude shock
that would be given to many a complacent display of armorial insignia,
by showing the proud blazonry
315
to be abated with the baton sinister of heraldic untruth and
unwarrantable assumption. And better still it would be to show to all
who possess, or who desire to possess and to bear “Arms,” that the
“Pride of Heraldry” is a worthy and a noble pride, because it is the
Pride of Truth and Right.
9.
I leave this sentence as it has hitherto stood in the book. Badges are
now granted and recorded, but a prior right to arms is required.
—A. C. F.-D. 1908.
10.
Above the word antecessors is written Grandfather.
11.
Gent. was first written, and it is altered to esquire.
CHAPTER XXII
Miscellaneous:— Coins—
Seals— Heraldry in Architecture; in Monuments; in Illuminations;
in Encaustic Tiles— Heraldic Personal Ornaments, and various
Heraldic Decorations— Conclusion.
“The Spandrels over the Wall-arcading are exquisitely beautiful… Those
in the western arm contained Shields of a large number of the great men
of the day … the few which remain are nobly executed.” —Gleanings from Westminster Abbey, by
G. G. Scott, R.A.: 2nd Edition, p. 33.
I. The Heraldry of the Coinage, in addition to the Shields
of Arms of successive Sovereigns, exemplifies the changes that have
taken place in the form and adornment of the Crown, and it also is rich
in various Badges and Devices having an historical significance.
In Coins the Royal Shield is sometimes quartered by a cross charged
upon it, as in the silver penny of Edward VI. A mediæval ship, having a sail
covered with heraldic blazonry, appears on the Noble—a coin
worthy of its name. A figure of the King in armour (not
particularly well proportioned to the size of the vessel), his sword in
one hand, and his Shield of arms in the other, is also represented in
these fine examples of mediæval numismatic art. A ship without any
sail, but in its stead charged with the Royal Shield heightened by a
Cross, forms the reverse of another excellent coin, the Angel,
the obverse bearing a figure of St.
Michael with his lance thrusting down the dragon. The Angel of
Edward IV. on either side of the
Cross has the initial E and the white rose of York; and the legend
is—PER : CRVCEM : TVA : SALVA : NOS : XTE : REDEMPT : (“By thy
Cross save us, O Redeemer
317
Christ!”). A Crowned Rose, with a Royal Cypher, is another
favourite device; as in the Shilling of Henry VIII., with the
legend—POSVI : DEV : ADIVTOREM : MEVM : (“I have placed God
(before me as) my helper”).
Such are a few examples of the early Heraldry of English Coins. More
recently, and particularly in our own Coinage, Heraldry and Art have
declined together, so that feeble designs, but too commonly executed
with lamentable consistency, are associated with heraldic inaccuracies
which continue uncorrected to this day—witness the tressure of
Scotland often incorrectly blazoned on the Royal Shield; and poor
Britannia, in her old position, sitting
forlorn on the copper and bronze coinage, as if conscious of being
constrained to display on her oval Shield an obsolete blazonry, that
placed the reign of Queen Victoria in
the eighteenth century!12
II. To what has been already said on the value of heraldic Seals I desire here to add a few words, in
the hope of inducing all students of Heraldry to study them with the
most diligent care.
Casts of fine impressions are not difficult to obtain. Almost every
accessible fine Seal has been copied by Mr. Ready, of the British
Museum, who supplies admirable casts at a very moderate cost. The
Scottish Seals of the late Mr. H. Laing, of Edinburgh, were purchased on
his decease by the authorities of the British Museum. The most
satisfactory casts are made in gutta-percha, which may be gilt by simply
rubbing a gold powder with a soft brush upon them, after slightly
warming their surfaces. Moulds for reproducing casts or impressions may
be made in gutta-percha; and from
318
these moulds casts, also in gutta-percha, may be obtained. The process
is very simple: the gutta-percha, softened by immersion in hot water, is
pressed upon an impression in relief, until a perfect intaglio is
formed. When this mould is cold and hard, it will stamp an impression
upon gutta-percha softened in the same manner.
No. 442.— Seal of Lord Bardolf.
I add to the examples of fine heraldic Seals that I have already
given, the richly traceried Seal bearing the armorial Shield of John, Lord Bardolf, of Wormegay in Norfolk, about A.D. 1350; No. 442. This most beautiful Seal, which
in the original in diameter is only one and one-sixth inches, has been
somewhat enlarged in the engraving, in order to show the design more
plainly. The arms of Bardolf
are—Az., three cinquefoils or.
![]() |
![]() |
No. 443.— Seal of William Mure. | No. 444.— Seal of Thomas Monypeny. |
The liberality and kindness of Mr. Laing enable me to associate with
the Seal of Lord Bardolf a small group
of additional examples of Scottish Seals: two of them are good
illustrations as well of English as of Scottish Heraldry, and they
exemplify the usage of introducing Gothic traceries into the composition
of Seals with Shields of Arms: in both these examples, however, the
leading outlines only of the traceries remain, and the rich cusping
319
(which is so perfect in the Seal of Lord Bardolf) is lost. No. 443, the Seal of William Mure, A.D.
1397, has a Shield bearing—Arg., on a fesse az. three mullets
of the field. No. 444, the Seal of Thomas
Monypeny, A.D. 1415, has the
Shield couchée charged with Az., a chevron between three
crosses crosslets fitchée issuing from as many crescents arg.: the
Crest, on a helm, is a bird, probably a popinjay or parrot. The Seal of
Richard Stuart, No. 445, probably about
1350, may be compared with No. 414, p. 249: in
the smaller and earlier example, the solitary individual who represents
the crew may be assumed to be Richard Stuart himself; his vessel
displays two banners which are evidently affected by contrary currents
of air, and a pennon.
The noble Seal, No. 446 (see
Frontispiece), engraved from a most perfect impression recently
discovered appended to a document in the guardianship of the Dean and
Chapter of Westminster, represents its illustrious owner, Thomas de Beauchamp, K.G., third Earl of Warwick, in armour, with his shield and jupon
charged
320
with the armorial insignia of Beauchamp (gu., a fesse between
six crosses crosslets or), and with the same insignia repeated upon
the bardings of the charger upon which the Earl is mounted. The
engraving of the Seal itself appears on the Frontispiece to this Volume:
and the Counter-Seal, one of the most beautiful and most perfect
examples in existence of the early seal-engraver’s art, is here
represented in No. 447. The Shield displayed on this Counter-Seal is
charged only with the Arms of the Newburghs (chequée or and az., a chevron
erm.), from whom the Earldom of Warwick passed by inheritance to the
House of
321
Beauchamp. The inscription is commenced on the Seal, No. 446, and continued on the Counter-Seal, No. 447, and
is as follows:— S : THOE : COMITIS : WARRWYCHIE : ANNO :
REGNI : REGIS : E : T’CII : POST : CŌQVESTV̄ : ANGLIE : SEPTIO : DECIO :
ET : REGNI : SVI : FRANCIE : QVARTO—“The Seal of Thomas, Earl of
Warwick, in the seventeenth year of the reign of King Edward III. (of
that name) after the Conquest of England, and the fourth of his reign
over France.” Thus, the date of the execution of this fine Seal is the
year 1344. The Earl himself died in 1369.
No. 447.— Counter Seal of Earl Thomas de Beauchamp, A.D. 1344.
A second Beauchamp Seal is also represented in the Frontispiece. This
is the Seal of Richard de Beauchamp,
K.G., fifth Earl of Warwick, who died
in the year 1439. The Heraldry in this example is particularly
interesting. The Shield, charged with Newburgh and
Beauchamp quarterly, is couchée from the helm of the Earl which
is ensigned with his coronet and crest; and on either side is a bear
with a ragged staff, the famous Badges of the Beauchamps: No. 448
(see Frontispiece). The Inscription is— SIGILL : RIC : DE :
BELLO : CAMPO : COMIT : WARWICH—“The Seal of Richard de Beauchamp,
Earl of Warwick” (see pages 223 and 224).
III. In Gothic Architecture Heraldry
is always a consistent, beautiful, and most effective accessory. Indeed,
so thoroughly is the spirit of Heraldry in harmony with the great
Architecture which grew up in the Middle Ages, that Heraldry must be
considered rather as an element of its nature than as an allied Art.
Gothic Architecture is essentially heraldic; and hence, as well as from
its elastic nature and its equally consistent and happy applicability to
every use and requirement, it is peculiarly appropriate as our own
national style.
From the earliest years of its existence as a definite Science,
Heraldry is found to be most intimately associated with the Gothic
Architecture of England: and happy it
322
was for the early Heralds, that in their days the English Gothic was at
work in the full strength of its first maturity. And this alliance was
never interrupted, or permitted to decline from its original cordiality.
As long as the Gothic flourished, Heraldry held its own place in
Architecture. And in the finest works that exist amongst us, relics of
the grand Gothic Ages of English Architecture, Heraldry is ever present
to adorn them with its graphic records. In the spandrels of arcades, in
panels, upon bosses in vaulting, in stained glass, in encaustic
floor-tiles, and indeed in almost every position in which such
ornamentation could be admissible, the early Herald is found to have
been the fellow-worker with the early Gothic architect. Gothic
Architecture, accordingly, has preserved for us very noble collections
and specimens of the most valuable illustrations of our national
Heraldry. Canterbury and York Cathedrals, and the Abbey Churches of
Westminster and St. Alban’s, with the Chapel of King’s College,
Cambridge, are especially rich in heraldic treasures: and Westminster
Hall and the northern Castles of Alnwick and Warkworth may be specified
as noble examples of secular Architecture, which retain their heraldic
enrichments.
IV. Gothic Monuments, and in common
with them their successors of the Renaissance era, abound in every
variety of armorial blazonry. And fine examples of heraldic Monuments
are no less abundant, than are the Shields and other insignia that
appear on particular memorials. The principles which directed the
selection of Shields to be introduced into the composition of early
Monuments are worthy of careful consideration: and the same remark is no
less applicable in the case of Architecture. I must be content to
specify a very small group of heraldic Monuments of especial interest
and value. In Westminster Abbey: the Monuments of Queens Alianore of Castile, Philippa of Hainault, Elizabeth Tudor, and Mary
Stuart; the Monuments of King Edward III. and King
323
Henry VII.; and those of Alianore de Bohun, Duchess of Gloucester, the Countess of Lennox, the Countess of Derby, the two De
Valences, Earls of Pembroke, Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, Lord Bourchier, and Sir Giles
Daubeney, K.G. In Canterbury Cathedral: the Monuments of the
Black Prince, and of Henry IV. and Joanna of Navarre. In Salisbury Cathedral: the
Monument of Earl William Longespée. In
St. Alban’s Abbey Church: the Monuments of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, and of the Abbots Wheathamstede and Ramryge. Also, other fine Monuments in the Churches
at Elsyng in Norfolk, Ewelme and Northleigh in Oxfordshire, King’s
Langley in Hertfordshire, and Cobham in Kent; in Beverley Minster, and
in the Beauchamp Chapel at Warwick.
V. In the Illuminations of the
Middle Ages Heraldry has a place of honour: and in the revival of that
early Art, which is held in such high estimation at the present day,
Heraldry ought to occupy a position of corresponding prominence. This
implies in the Illuminators of to-day some knowledge of Heraldry, and at
least some degree of familiarity with good early examples.
I venture to suggest, therefore, to students of Illumination the
study both of the Herald’s Art and his Science, as no unimportant part
of their preparation for the practice of the Art of Illumination on the
principle of the sagacious maxim of a great modern painter, quoted by
Mr. Ruskin in his “Seven Lamps of
Architecture”—“Know what you have to do, and then
do it.”
VI. In the ornamentation of early Encaustic or Inlaid
Pavement Tiles, Shields of Arms and various heraldic devices
frequently occur: and in many examples the Shields of Arms are arranged
with much skill and in excellent taste, to form decorative compositions
in combination with foliage and traceries. Numerous heraldic Tiles of a
very interesting character remain in the Cathedrals of Worcester,
Gloucester, and Exeter; and in the Churches of Great Malvern, King’s
324
Langley, the Abbey Church of St. Alban, and many others. The student
will observe that the devices upon these Tiles are frequently
reversed, evidently the result of the neglect to reverse the
designs upon the original dies or stamps.
VII. Heraldic blazonry was highly esteemed in the Middle Ages as a
becoming decoration for Personal
Costume. The Knights wore their Coats of Arms, and they
carried and used their Shields of Arms, and their armorial
insignia were displayed upon their weapons and upon the various
accessories of their personal equipment. The Ladies adapted this usage
to their own Costume, and they also wore Mantles and Dresses of
Arms; and many of their personal ornaments were strictly heraldic.
Without even suggesting now to our Ladies any revival of heraldic
costume, properly so called—such as dresses, mantles, or shawls
emblazoned with the bearings of armorial shields—I certainly do
desire to see Heraldry exercising a powerful influence in all designs
for personal ornaments, the works of the goldsmith and the jeweller more
especially. Badges also may supply the motive for designing many
patterns that are to adorn fabrics used for costume: and, in like manner
also, the designs woven into carpets, curtains, and various other
fabrics may be derived with the greatest advantage from the same source.
The loom is employed in blazoning heraldic insignia in white damask: why
should it not work, under judicious and cautious guidance, in silk and
velvet, in satin and every woollen fabric?13
It must be understood, however, that heraldic ornaments and devices,
unless they be of such a character that they are universally applicable,
must have a reference to the wearer, or they degenerate at once into
heraldic parodies.
325
Personal ornaments, costume, furniture, if heraldic, must display
devices that have a significance as well as a beauty: such costume and
ornaments must be, not “becoming” only to the wearer, but (in the
heraldic acceptation of that term) “belonging” also. And so in every
instance.
For purposes of universal decoration and adornment, Heraldry is no
less applicable now than when Edward III. or Henry IV. reigned in England. Happily,
a taste for furniture and all the appliances of every-day life in
the Gothic style is gradually becoming prevalent; and this is
inseparable from the use of Heraldry for the purposes of ornamentation.
I presume that the fallacy of regarding the Gothic style of Art as
exclusively ecclesiastical in its associations and uses, or as no less
necessarily inseparable from mediæval sentiments and general usages, is
beginning to give way to more correct views, as the true nature of the
Gothic and its original universal employment are better understood.
I consider it to be unnecessary for me, therefore, to enter here,
in support of my own sentiments, into any detailed explanations to show
that the revival of a Style of Art which flourished in bygone ages, and
with it the revival of Heraldry as it was invented and grew into its
early dignity and popularity, are in no way or degree whatever connected
with an implied return to the mode of life of four, five, or six
centuries ago. We have used Roman and even what we intended to be Greek
Architecture in nineteenth-century England; we are still in the habitual
use of Roman and Greek designs for every variety of decoration; and of
late we have added Egyptian and Scandinavian works of Art to the
deservedly prized collections of models, that we have formed for the
express purpose of imitating them: and yet we do not consider that we
thus in any way bind ourselves to adopt Roman, or Greek, or Egyptian, or
Scandinavian costumes or customs; nor in our use of the Arts of
Antiquity do we perceive any demonstration of retrogression in
ourselves.
It is the same with Mediæval Heraldry and Gothic Art. We may apply to our own times,
our own uses, our own delight, what the old Heralds and the Gothic
Artists have taught us, without even dreaming of wearing armour or
re-establishing the feudal system. True Heraldry (for it is with
Heraldry that I am now more especially concerned) is a Science, and it
also is an Art, for all time—for our times, and for future times,
as well as for the times that are past. If we understand and appreciate
it, we shall not fail to use and to apply it aright.
No. 449.— Seal of Sir Walter
Scott,
of Branxholm and Kirkurd, A.D. 1529.
(Laing).
From the initial-letter of my first Chapter I suspended the Shield
borne by that Sir Walter Scott, of
Abbotsford, whose name will ever be a household word with every lover of
what is chivalrous and knightly. Here I place the Seal, No. 449, of an
earlier Sir Walter Scott, of Branxholm
and Kirkurd—a Knight of another branch of the same distinguished
House, who differenced the Shield of Scott so as to bear—Or, on
a bend azure a mullet and two crescents gold.
12.
The specimens of the existing Coinage of Europe, displayed at the
Universal Exposition, at Paris, showed that if the art of the English
Mint is now at a low ebb, the prevailing standard of numismatic art is
not a single degree higher, the coins of France alone being in many
respects an honourable exception to the general rule.
13.
I have lately seen a design for the embroidery of a dress for a young
lady of the Clan Campbell; its
characteristic features are the Scottish Thistle and the Myrtle, the
latter the Badge of the Campbells. I may express my approval of the
motive of this design: others, as I have reason to believe, have
approved the treatment of it.
CHAPTER XXIII
PEERAGE DIGNITIES
The Dignity of Earl— Of Baron— The Parliament of 1295—
Landed Qualifications— Creation of the Title Duke of
Cornwall— The Title of Marquis— The Premier Baron of
England— The Peerage of Scotland— Scottish remainders—
Daughter Inherits in her own right— Determination of an
Abeyance— The Right to Create Peers of Ireland— Rights and
Privileges of a Peeress— The Daughters of Peers— Anomalies
of the English Scale of Precedence.
Although the name of the dignity of
Earl is derived from a Saxon word, the dignity itself, like all others,
is more Norman than Saxon in its character. At the period of the
Conquest, and whilst the Norman dynasty was on the throne, there were a
number of people who bore this title. At that time and for long
afterwards, certainly well into the Plantagenet period, an Earl within
his earldom was little short of a petty sovereign. Issues of justice and
many other rights of regality were in his hands, and he occupied a
position very much akin to a viceroy for the King, seeing that what he
did he did in his own name and as Earl, or “comes,” of the County. The
High Sheriff was the “vice-comes.” Some of the earldoms had more
extensive rights of regality than others, some were actual palatinates,
and all earldoms originally were honours in fee heritable by the
heir-general. Earldoms had a territorial nature, and the Earl took his
“third penny” in the issues of the Courts in his earldom.
The only other dignity at that period was that of Baron, and just as
the Earls of to-day have little in common save
328
dignity and title with the Earls of the past, so the Barons originally
were very unlike the latest creations of modern Prime Ministers in the
name of the King. At the Norman Conquest, and for long afterwards, the
Barons, an indeterminate number, were those who held their land in
barony.
It is a matter of much uncertainty at what date Parliament came into
being. The word goes back to a much earlier period, and is used
concerning a variety of meetings which are now generally regarded as
meetings of different Councils and not of Parliament, but historians are
agreed that whether or not any earlier meetings can be properly
described as Parliaments, the Parliament of 1295 was properly and fully
constituted in all its elements. To this Parliament all those who were
personally summoned by the King in their own names and were not
nominated or elected by other people are Peers, and of these Peers those
who are not described as Earls are Barons. It should, however, be noted
that Bishops and Abbots were summoned by right of the offices they held,
and there are certain other officials who were summoned also because of
their offices and could be distinguished from the Barons and Earls.
There is no shadow of doubt that the reason for the summoning of the
Barons was the fact that they were great subjects and important because
of their ownership of land. It was landowners who had to provide the
military services for the country, and Parliament was chiefly concerned,
not in law-making, but in authorising and consulting as to military
expeditions, or in providing the subsidies necessary for these
expeditions, and the other services of the Crown. In addition to this
Peers exercised some of the judicial functions of the Crown. But
law-making was done by the King and his Council until a later period.
The landed qualifications which justified the summoning of a man to
Parliament as a Baron usually descended to his heir and similarly
justified the summoning of that heir; and in
329
that way, but without any intention to that end, the right of summons
and the right of peerage became hereditary. Originally it had been
arbitrary and at the discretion of the Crown. It was not until the reign
of Edward IV. that the hereditary peerage character of a barony was
fully recognised, and with that recognition came the divorce of the
territorial idea from the right of peerage. Like ancient earldoms,
ancient baronies were honours in fee heritable by the heirs general.
Save that William the Conqueror was Sovereign Lord of the Duchy of
Normandy and as such Duke, the dignity of duke did not exist in England
until 1337, when Edward the Black Prince was created Duke of Cornwall
with remainder to his heirs the eldest sons of the Kings of England.
That was the creation of the title now enjoyed by the Prince of Wales,
but this Duchy of Cornwall and the Duchy of Lancaster are really Duchies
as distinguished from the Dukedoms enjoyed by other people having the
designation of Duke.
The title of Marquis dates from 1386, when Richard II. created Robert
de Vere Marquis of Dublin; and the title of Viscount from 1440, when the
Viscounty of Beaumont was created. The first Barony by Letters Patent
was created in 1387, but the oldest surviving barony by patent now in
existence dates from 1448, when Sir John Stourton was created Baron and
Lord Stourton of Stourton, co. Wilts. The present Lord Mowbray, Segrave
and Stourton, who has inherited the barony of Stourton, also claims, as
Lord Mowbray, to be the premier baron of England although the barony of
Mowbray is placed on the roll of precedence after the baronies of Le
Despenser and De Ros. Although earldoms were granted by charters from
the earliest period, because, attached to the earldom, were also
material rights which needed to be conveyed, patents did not come into
use for baronies until it was desired to limit the succession of the
peerage to the heirs male of the body of the grantee,
330
which is a limitation and a less heirship than is comprised in the
enjoyment of an honour in fee simple. Privilege of peerage with all it
entails has been a slow growth of accretion; and save for place and
precedence and the right of any peer or peeress to be tried in the House
of Lords, and the now limited and threatened right of peers to
legislate, little of privilege of peerage remains.
The peerage of Scotland is very similar to that of England, and,
before the Union, the principal difference between the two countries was
the persistency with which the Scottish peerage remained attached to the
land. Until a late date a patent creating a Scottish peerage erected
certain lands into a barony or earldom as the case might be, and
entailed those lands with the dignity. The difference arising from this
form of procedure was more than counterbalanced by the recognised and
constantly-adopted procedure of resigning a Scottish inheritance into
the hands of the Crown, and then obtaining what is known as a
“Novodamus,” with either the same or different limitations.
The many Scottish remainders, which are quite unknown to English
peerage law, are all a consequence of this territorial nature of a
Scottish peerage. One of the chief differences at the present time
between an English and a Scottish peerage is to be found in those which
are heritable by females. Unless governed by special remainder contained
in the instrument of creation, a Scottish peerage, which in the
event of failure of a male heir devolves upon a female heir, differs
from an English one in its manner of descent. In Scotland the elder
daughter inherits as of right, standing in the line of heirship next
after her youngest brother and before any uncle or a younger sister. On
the other hand, such an inheritance is only known by virtue of a special
remainder in England. All Baronies by writ are Baronies in fee in
England, and
331
heritable by the heir general, which means that they can if necessary
devolve upon females. If the only child of a peer having such a peerage
be a daughter she inherits in her own right, but if his issue is two
daughters, then the peerage falls into abeyance between them, because
under the law of England there is no seniority amongst daughters, and as
both of them cannot enjoy one single peerage, neither of them has it,
and it remains in abeyance until the Crown interferes or until by the
natural course of events one line becomes extinguished by the extinction
of all issue of the one daughter, when the peerage then at once devolves
upon the heir of the other. Sometimes an abeyance will last several
hundred years, sometimes it may end with the lapse of one or two; but at
any time during the continuance of an abeyance the Crown may, at its
entire pleasure, signify that any co-heir shall enjoy the peerage. This
is what is termed the determination of an abeyance, and this is effected
by the issue of a writ of summons to Parliament if the co-heir be a male
or by the issue of letters patent in the case of a lady. The co-heir in
whose favour the abeyance is determined then at once enjoys the peerage
with the same designation and precedence as those who have held it
hitherto, and his or her heir succeeds in due course.
Although there is one judgment to the contrary, it is now pretty
universally admitted that there is no such thing as an Irish Barony by
writ. With the union of England and Scotland, no further peerages of
either country were created, and subsequent peerages were either of
Great Britain or of Ireland; and it has been already judicially decided
by the House of Lords that the power to create a Scottish peerage does
not now exist in the Crown. There is no similar judgment in relation to
a peerage of England, but the fact is that no attempt has since been
made to create one, and though the point up to the
332
present time still has to be decided, it is certainly a matter for
argument whether or not such a right remains. Since the union of Great
Britain with Ireland no further peerages of Great Britain or of England
have been created, but the right to create peers of Ireland was
specifically retained under certain conditions and has been constantly
taken advantage of. Other peerages since created have, however, been of
the United Kingdom. Whether or not we shall ever have peerages of the
Empire remains a matter for the future.
Since the latter part of the seventeenth century it has been the
custom for peers and peeresses in their own right to sign simply by the
designation of their peerage. The peeress by marriage prefixes her
Christian name or initials to her husband’s title. It is statute law in
Scotland, but not in England, that no person may sign his surname
without prefixing a Christian name or initials. A peeress by
marriage who is also a peeress in her own right signs first her
husband’s title, adding her own afterwards; for instance, the signature
of the Countess of Yarborough is Marcia Yarborough, Fauconberg and
Conyers. One cannot call to mind in recent times any instances in which
the peeress in her own right has married a peer of lower rank than her
own, and until such a case occurs it is difficult to forecast what the
signature should be. A peeress by marriage after re-marriage loses
all privilege of peerage and precedence, and all right which she
acquired by marriage, but as a matter of courtesy she usually retains
her peerage designation if her subsequent marriage is to a commoner.
The daughter of a peer if married to another peer takes the
precedence of her husband and relinquishes her own, but she retains it
if she marries a commoner; and one of the anomalies of the English scale
of precedence is to be found in the following circumstances. If the two
elder
333
daughters of a Duke were to marry an Earl and a Baron respectively,
whilst the youngest daughter were to run away with the footman, she
would, nevertheless, rank as the daughter of a Duke above her sisters
ranking as wives of an Earl and a Baron.
INDEX
Missing or incorrect punctuation has been regularized.
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
Y
Z
Abased, 100
Aberdeen, Earl of: Arms, 68
Abergavenny, Earl of: Arms, 187
Accollée, 100
Accosted, 100
Accrued, 82
Achievement, Achievement of Arms, 100
Admirals, 256;
“Admiral of England,” 250
Admiralty, Flag of, 256
Æschylus, 6
Affrontée, 100
Agnes de Percy: Seal, 160
Agnus Dei, as a Badge, 147,
276
Alant, Aland, 100
Albany, Duke of, 271
Albemarle, Earl of: Supporters, 92
Albert, H.R.H., the late Prince. See Prince Consort
Albert Medal, 293
Alianore de Bohun. See Bohun
Alianore of Aquitaine: Arms, 259
Alianore of Castile and Leon:
Arms, 162,
166;
Monument, 322
Alianore, Daughter of Edward I., 77
Alice of Hesse, H.R.H., the Princess, 271
Alliance, Heraldic Record of, 159,
164;
Feudal, 194
Allusive Heraldry, 15
Alnwick Castle, 322
Alphabet, the Letters of the, in Heraldry, 135
Aluminium, 47
Ambulant, 100
Angels, Heraldic figures of, 75;
as Supporters, 75,
247
Anglo-Saxon Shields and Standards, 5,
55
Anglo-Saxon Sovereigns, Arms attributed to the, 18,
259
Anjou, Geoffrey, Count of, 188
Anjou, Queen Margaret of, 97
Annandale, Arms in, 198
Anne Boleyn, Queen, 229
Anne Stuart, Queen, 253;
Arms, 260,
262;
Badge, 229;
Motto, 265
Annulet, Annuletté, 72,
100,
101,
120;
in Modern Cadency, 193
Anthony, Saint; his Cross, 101,
154
Antique Crown, 101
Anvers, Sir T. de: Arms, 202
Appaumée, 101
Aquitaine: Arms, 259
Archbishop, 101;
Marshalling his Arms, 173
Archdeacon, L’Ercedeckne: Arms, 196
Arched, Archy, 101
Arderne, Sir J.: Arms, 201
Argyll, Duke of:
Supporters, 91;
Duchess of, 271
Armagh, See of: Arms, 141
“Armes Parlantes,” 16,
76,
102
Armorial Bearings, 39,
101;
Tax on, 313
Arms, Shields and Coats of, 2;
Aggroupment of, 158;
Attributed, 18;
Combination of, 158;
of Community, 102;
of Dominion, 102;
of Heiress and Co-heiress, 170,
172;
of Herald Kings, 173;
of Husband and Wife, 167,
171;
of Knight, 174;
of Office, 102;
Official, 174;
of Parlante, 102;
of Peeress in her own right, 173;
of Prelate, 173;
of Royal Personages, 174,
258;
of Unmarried Lady, 173;
of Widow and Widower, 173
Arms, Grants and Confirmations of, 308
“Arms found,” 313
Arms, right to bear, 308
Arragon, Queen Catherine of: Arms, 229
Arrow, 102
Art, Gothic, 325
Artificial Figures and Devices in Heraldry, 78
Arthur Plantagenet, 190
Arthur Tudor, The Prince: Badge, 231
Arundel, Fitz Alans, Earls of, 89,
191,
215
Arundel, Thomas Fitz Alan, Earl of, 118
Arundel, Radulphus de: Arms 191
Arundel, the Baron: Supporters, 92
Ascania, Bernhard of, 113
Ashton: Badge, 147
Ashwelthorpe: Monument, 215
Asscheby (Ashby), Sir R. de: Arms, 203
At gaze, 80,
81,
102;
At speed, 81
Athole, Duke of: Supporters, 91
Attributed Arms, 18
Aubernoun, Sir J. d’: Pennon and Arms, 143,
246
Augmentation, Augmented, 102
Augmentations of Honour, 204;
by “Royal Favour,” 206
Austria, The Emperor of, 97
Aventinus, 6
Badge, 102,
103,
175,
220;
Varieties of, 221,
222;
Examples of, 224,
241;
marked for Cadency, 192,
226;
in Seals, 164,
225;
peculiarly appropriate for present use, 227;
to supersede Crests, 218,
227;
borne by Ladies, 277;
Royal, 220;
in Modern Heraldry, 309
Badge, of Ostrich Feathers, 230;
of Garter, 278;
of Thistle, 280;
of St. Patrick, 281;
of Bath, 283,
284,
285;
of Star of India, 288
Badge, Yorkist, 121
Badges, granted and recorded, 309
Badges, worn by, 251
Badlesmere, Sir B. de: Arms, 202
Balliol: Arms, 66;
Sir Alexander de, Seal, 103,
210
Balliol College, Oxford, 66
Bannebury, Sir R. de, 202
Branded 103
Banner, Armorial, 3,
103,
247;
blazoning of, 39;
made on field of Battle, 248;
Royal, 266;
marked for Cadency, 192,
252;
on Seals, 239;
at Sea, 250;
of Leicester, 14;
of Templars, 13,
276
Banneret, 103;
creation of, 248
Bannerman, W. Bruce, 302
Bar, 51,
103;
examples of, 201
Barbarossa, The Emperor, 113
Barbed, 103
Barded, Bardings, 103
Bardoff: Arms, 182;
John Lord, 318
Barkele. See Berkeley
Barnacles, Breys, 103
Baron, 103,
104,
328;
Baroness, 104
Baronet, 104
Barre, de: Arms, 103,
162;
Joan de, 162,
224;
Henry de, 162;
John de, 77
Barry Bendy, 60, 104
Basilisk, 105
Basingborne, Wm. de: Arms, 70
Bassett: Arms, 62
Bat in Heraldry, 79
Bath Herald, 131
Bath, Order of the, 283;
Knights of, 284;
Companions of, 284;
Insignia of, 284;
Stalls of Knights, 286
Bath, Marquess of, 92
Baton, 105;
Sinister, 190,
191
Battled, or Embattled, 105
Bayeux Tapestry, 5
Beacon, Fire Beacon, 105
Beaked, 105
Bear, in Heraldry, 76;
Bear and Ragged Staff, 221,
321
Bearer, 105
Bearings, Armorial Bearings, 39,
105.
See Arms
Beasts, in Heraldry, 76
Beatrice, H.R.H., The Princess, 271
Beauchamp, Earl Richard de, 164,
171,
208,
319;
his Badges, 221;
at Jousts at Calais, 223
Beauchamp, Earl Thomas de, 169,
319,
320
Beauchamp, K.G., Earl Richard, 146
Beauchamp, of Warwick: Arms, 169,
171,
183;
Badges, 146
Beauchamp, of Bletshoe: Arms, 183
Beauchamp, of Elmley: Arms 183
Beauchamp, at Carlaverock: Arms, 183
Beauchamp: Differences, 187
Beauchamp Chapel, the, at Warwick, 169,
187,
322
Beaufort: Arms and Differences, 189,
190,
192;
Badge, 140,
233
Beaufort, Margaret de, 169,
170,
233
Beaufort, John de, 189,
190,
236
Beaufort, Henry de, 189
Beaumont, Bishop Lewis de: Effigy and Arms, 159
Beaumont, Sir J.: Crest, 216
Beaumont, Viscount, 329
Bec, Bishop Anthony, 56
Beckyngton, Bishop: Rebus, 147
Bedford, Isabelle, Countess of, 223
Bedford, John, Duke of, 181
Bedford, the Duke of: Supporters, 91
Bees, in Heraldry, 79
Beeston, Arms, 79
Bell, 105
Belled, 105
Bend, 58,
105,
191;
Examples, 201;
Sinister, 60
Bendlet, 58,
105,
191;
in Cadency, 182;
Sinister, 191
Bendwise, or Bendways, distinction between, 59
Bennett, John: Grant of Arms to, 311
Bere, Sir de la: Crest, 206
Berham, Sir Wm. de, 202
Berkeley:
Arms, 183,
196,
241;
Badge, 138,
224,
241;
Crest, 138,
241
Berkeroles, Sir Wm. de: Arms, 202
Bermyngham, Sir Wm. de: Arms, 201
Bernhard, of Ascania, 113
Beverley Minster, 27,
106,
159
Bilbesworth, Sir H. de: Arms, 97
Billet, Billettée, 64,
70,
105
Birds of prey, 80
Bishops, Suffragan, 106
Black Prince, See Edward
Blazon, 31,
106;
Epithets and Terms in, 80,
106;
modern refinement of, 52
Blazoning, 31,
39,
45,
106;
Descriptive, 46,
106;
in Tinctures, 47
Blondeville, Ranulph de: Arms, 195
Blue Ensign, 256
Bluemantle, 130
Bluet, Sir Wm.: Arms, 202
Blundell: Arms, 65
Blyborough, Monument at, 106
Boar, in Heraldry, 106;
Boar’s Head, 76
Bohemia, the King of, 230
Bohun, De, Earl of Hereford:
Arms, 59,
89;
Crest, 91;
Badge, 155,
164,
251
Bohun, Alianore de, 162,
169,
323
Bohun, Mary de, 153
Bohun, Earl Humphrey de, 59,
83
Bohun, Sir Gilbert de, 59
Boleyn, Queen Anne: Arms, 207,
229
Bolingbroke, the Viscount: Supporters, 99
Bologne, Godfrey de, 96
Bordet, Sir R.: Arms, 202
Bordoun, Sir J.: Arms, 17,
106,
141
Bordure, 43,
68,
106;
Examples, 26,
181;
Quartered and Impaled, 169;
Componée, 192;
Wavy, 192;
of France, 124
Bostock, Hugo: Arms, 97
Boterels, Sir R. de: Arms, 203
Botiler, Le: Arms, 50,
58,
115. See Butler
Botonée, Botonée Fitchée, 56,
106
Bottetourt: Arms, 241
Bottreaux, Margaret: Seal, 240
Bouget, Water Bouget, 106
Bourchier, Lord: Arms, 241,
323
Bourchier, Sir H. de: Arms, 110,
216
Bow, Bowed, 107
Braced, 107
Bradestone, Sir T. de: Arms, 223
Brewys, Sir Wm. de, 187
Brey, Sir Reginald de: Badge, 60,
104
Breys, 107
Brian, Bryan, Sir Guy de: Arms, 62
Brittany, John, Duke of, 163
Brivere, Sir W. de: Badge, 135,
138
Brisure, Brizure, 107
Bromesgrove, 217
Bronscombe, Bishop, 125
Broom-plant, 17
Brownlow, the Earl: Supporters, 92
Bruce, Margaret, Lady de Ros: Seal, 164
Bruce, King Robert de, 150
Bruce, Robert de, Earl of Carrick: Seal, 224
Brunswick: Arms, 262
Brus, Sir Bernard de: Arms, 50
Buccleuch, Duke of: Difference, 191
Buck, 116
Buckle. See Fermail
Burgh, de: Arms, 164
Burgh, Elizabeth de: Arms, 164
Burgh, Hubert de: Arms, 69
Burgh, William de: Arms, 163
Burgonet, 107
Burke, Sir B.: his “Peerage,” 98
Burnett, George, Esquire, Lord Lyon, 307
Burton, Abbot: Rebus, 147
Butterflies, in Heraldry, 79
Buttons, Heraldic, 222
Bygod, Sir R., 202
Byron: Arms, 119
Cabossed, or Caboshed, 81,
107
Cadency, 107,
178;
Marked, 179;
Marks of, 107,
179;
by Label, 179;
by Bordure, 181,
192;
by Bendlet, 181,
189;
by Canton, 182,
191;
by Change of Tinctures, 182;
by Change of Charges, 182;
by Small Charges, 182;
by Official Insignia, 184;
by Single Small Charge, 186;
of Illegitimacy, 187,
192;
Marked on Badges, Banners, Crests, Mantlings, Standards, and Supporters,
192,
22,
249;
Modern, 193
Cadency, King Richard II. on, 200
Cadency, unpierced mullet, 139
Cadet, 107
Calais, Citizens of, 198
Calf, 76
Caltrap, 107
Calvary Cross, 55
Calveley: Arms, 76
Cambridge, H.R.H., the Duke of, 270
Camoys, Eliz., Lady, 169
Camoys, Thos., Lord de, 110,
169
Camoys, the Baron: Supporters, 92
Campbell: Arms, 71;
Badge, 324
Canterbury: Arms of See, 141;
Arms of Deanery, 135;
Archbishop of, 101;
Heraldry of the Cathedral, 236,
322
Canterbury, Wm. de Courtenay, Archbishop of, 184
Canton, Cantoned, 64,
107;
in Cadency, 180,
190
Canton and Quarter distinction, 65
Cantons, Chiefs and Inescutcheons of, 204
Canvyle, Sir G. de: Arms, 204
Caple, Sir R. de: Arms, 202
Carbuncle. See Escarbuncle
Carew, Sir Nicholas: Arms, 89
Carlisle, 13
Carlisle, Earl of: Supporters, 92
Carnarvon, Earl of: Supporters, 92
Carrick, Earl o, 224
Carru, Sir N., 204
Castile and Leon: Arms, 17,
102,
166
Castile and Leon, Queen Alianore of, 166
Castile and Leon, Ferdinand III., King of, 166;
Pedro, King of, 248
Castle-acre Priory, 44
Catherine, Queen, of Arragon, 229
Catherine Parr, Queen, 229
Cavalry Standards, 256
Cave: Motto, 138
Cavendish: Motto, 138
Celestial Crown, 107
Centaur, Sagittarius, 108,
258
Chaffinch, 76
Champagne: Arms, 124
Chandos, Sir P. de, 62;
Sir John, 248
Chaplet, 108
Charge, 38,
108;
Miscellaneous, 70;
Secondary, 183;
Single Small, 186
Charlemagne: his Crown, 262
Charles I., 191,
279;
Arms, 260;
Badge, 229;
Crown, 266
Charles II., 103,
192,
205,
279;
Arms, 260;
Badge, 229
Charles V., of France, 78,
122
Charlestone, Sir. J.: Arms, 96
Charteris, 139
Chartham, 120
Chastillon: Arms, 163,
168;
Guy de, 163
Chaucer, Geoffrey, 200
Chaworth, De: Arms, 164;
Matilda de, Seal, 164
Chequée, Chequy, Checky, 43,
108
Chess-rook, 109
Chester, County Palatine of, 195;
Arms, 195,
267;
Ranulph, Earl of, 195
Chester, Earls of, 195
Chester Herald, 130
Chevron, Chevronel, Chevronnée, Chevrony, 61,
109;
Examples, 203
Chief, 33,
49,
109;
Examples, 201
Childrey, Brass at, 154
Chivalry, High Court of, 200,
201;
Order of, 275
Cholmondeley: Motto, 139
Christchurch, Oxford, 236
Church-Bell. See Bell
Cinquefoil, 109
Cinque Ports: Arms, 168
Civic Crown, 109
Clare, De: Arms, 61,
196;
Badge 109
Clare, Gilbert de, the “Red Earl,” 95
Clare, in Suffolk, 196
Claremont Nesle: Arms, 169
Clarence, Lionel, Duke of, 164,
180
Clarence, Thomas, Duke of, 181
Clarenceux, 109,
130,
131;
Arms, 131
Clarendon, K.G., Earl of, 57
Clarendon, Sir Roger de: Arms, 191
Clarendon, the Earl of, Supporters, 99
Clarion, 109
Clasps, 290
Cleveland, Duke of: Difference, 191
Clintone, Clinton, Sir J. de, 50,
201;
of Maxtoke, 201;
Badge, 224
Closed, 81
Closet, 109
Coat Armour, 109
Cobham Monuments, 323
Cockayne: Arms, 76
Co-Heiress: Arms, 170
Coinage, Heraldry of the, 316
Coleville, Sir R. de: Arms, 201
Collar, 110,
130;
of the Garter, 278;
of the Thistle, 200;
of St. Patrick, 281;
of the Bath, 283;
of the Star of India, 287
College of Arms or Heralds’ College. See Herald
College of Arms, Arms of, 131
Compartment, 110
Complement, 111
Componée, Compony, or Gobony, 43,
111;
Bordure, 191
Compound Badges, 133
Compounded Arms, 111,
158,
164
Confessor, the, 206. See St.
Edward
Confirmation of Arms, 308;
Example, 312
Conjoined in Eure, 111
Connaught, H.R.H. Duke of, 271
Consort, H.R.H., the late Prince: Arms, 266;
Difference, 266;
Coronet, 267,
294;
Crest, 267;
Supporters, 267;
Motto, 267
Contournée, 111
Controversy, the Scrope and Grosvenor, 200
Corbet: Arms, 17
Cork, Earl of: Supporters, 92
Cornish Chough, 111
Cornwall, Edmund, Earl of, 94;
Richard, Earl of, 68,
83,
94,
204
Cornwall, Piers Gaveston, Earl of, 95
Coronet, 111
Costume, Heraldry of, 324
Cosynton, Sir S. de: Arms, 223
Count, Countess, 112
Counter, 112
Counter-changing, 44,
112,
254
Counter Embattled, 112
Counter Passant, 86
Counter Potent, 41
Counter Rampant, 86
Counter Salient, 86
Counter-Seal, 112
Counter-Vair, 41
Couple-Close, 112
Courtenay, William de, Archbishop, 184;
Peter de, Bishop, 226
Courtenay Earl Edward de, 141,
214;
Badge, 226
Courtesy, Titles of, 112
Courthope, William, Esq., late Somerset Herald, 9
Coventry, Earl of: Supporters, 99
Crampet, 112
Crancelin, 112
Crawford, Deverguilla: Seal, 239
Crenelated, 113
Crescent, 68,
113;
in Modern Cadency, 193
Cresset, 113
Crest, 113,
174,
208;
Early, 213;
Marked for Cadency, 193;
Differenced, 216;
as originally worn, 218;
two or more, 219;
superseded by Badge, 218,
227;
of England, 90,
264;
of Scotland, 90,
264;
of English Princes, 90,
266;
of Edward III., 99;
German, 212
Crests, Inheritance of, 219
Cretinge, Sir J. de: Arms, 202
Crined, 114
Crombe, de: Arms, 62
Cross, 54,
114;
Throughout, 54;
Couped, or Humettée, 54;
Voided, 55;
Fimbriated, 54;
of St. George, 54,
253;
of St. Andrew, 61,
253;
of St. Patrick, 61,
253;
of St. Anthony, or Tau, 55;
Greek, 55;
Latin, 55;
Quarter-pierced, 54;
Quarterly-pierced, 55;
on Degrees, 55;
Calvary, 55;
Heraldic Varieties of, 55;
Quadrate, 55,
145;
Patriarchal, 55,
142;
Fourchée, 55,
125;
Moline, 55,
138,
193;
Recercelée, 56,
150;
Patonce, 56,
142;
Fleury, 56,
125;
Fleurettee, 56,
125;
Pommée, 56;
Botonée, or Treflée, 56,
106;
Crosslet, 56;
Clechée, 57,
109;
Patee, or Formée, 57,
142;
Maltese, and of eight points, 57;
Potent, 57,
144;
Avellane, 57,
103;
Fitchée, 58,
121
Crosslet, Crossed Crosslet, 56
Crown of India, Order of, 294
Crozier, 114
Crusader Kings, The: Arms, 43
Crusades, 4
Cubit-Arm, 115
Cumberland, H.R.H. Duke of, 271
Cummin: Arms, 95
Cup, Covered Cup, 115
“Curiosities of Heraldry,” by Mr. M. A. Lower, 303
Cushion, Pillow, Oreiller, 115
Cyclas, 153
Czar, The: Arms, 92
Dageworth, Sir J.: Arms, 51,
201
Dalmenhurst: Arms, 269
Danse. See Dancetté
Darcy, D’Arcy: Arms, 65
Darnley, Lord: Arms, 68
Daubeney, Sir Giles, K.G., 323
D’Aubigny: Arms, 170
Debased, 115
Debruised, 115
Decoration, Heraldic, 324
Decrescent, In Detriment, 80,
115
Deincourt: Arms, 70
Delamere, Sir John, 96;
Sir G., 202
Demembered, Dismembered, 116
Demi, 116
Demi-Eagle, 99
Demi-Lion, 87
Denbigh, Earl of, 98
Dependency, Feudal, 194
Depressed, 116
Despencer, Le: Arms, 171;
Barony, 329
Despencer, Isabelle le, 171;
Bishop Henry le, 186,
215;
John le, 150
Devon, Earl of, 214
Deyville, Sir J. de, 202
Difference, Differencing, 116,
177,
190,
194
Differences, Temporary, 177;
Permanent, 177;
for Distinction only, 199;
of Illegitimacy, 187
Dignities, 31
Dimidiation, Dimidiated, 116,
162,
167
Disclosed, 116
Disposition, Disposed, 45,
116
Distinguished Service Order, 292
Ditzmers: Arms, 269
Dividing and Border Lines, 34,
116
Double-queued, 116
Doubling, 116
Douglas: Arms, 74;
Crest, 149;
Badge, 224;
Augmentation, 206
Douglas Sir James, 74;
Lord William, 74;
the first Earl, 74
Douglas and Mar William, Earl of, 94
Doyle, 139
“Dresses of Arms,” 324
Dreux, J. de, Duke of Brittany, 163,
165
Drummond, John: Seal, 244
Drury: Arms, 154
Dublin, De Vere, Marquess of, 136,
329
Dublin: Arms of, See, 141
Ducal Coronet, 117
Duchess, 117
Duchies of Cornwall and Lancaster, 329
Dudley, Earl Robert, 208
Dudley, Thomas: Seal, 216
Dunboyne, the Baron: Supporters, 92
Durem, Sir G. de, 202
Durham, 14
Eagle, 117;
Heraldic, 25,
76;
in Stained glass at York, 92;
sculptured in Westminster Abbey, 92;
with one Head, 92;
with two Heads, 93;
Imperial, crowned, 95;
with Nimbus, 95;
Drawing of, 98;
Austrian, 98;
French, 98;
as Supporter, 99;
as Badge, 148
Eagles and Hawks, 81
Earl Marshal, the, 131
Eastern, Radiated, or Antique Crown, 118
Ecclesal Ekeleshale: Arms, 197
Ecclesiastics, Heraldic decoration of their Vestments, 159
Echingham, De: Arms, 71
Edinburgh, H.R.H., the Duke of, 280
Edmond, Son of Edward I., 181
Edmund, Saint: Arms, 19,
206,
259
Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, 94
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, 123,
179,
181,
323
Edward, Saint, the Confessor: Arms, 19,
181
Edward I.: Label as Prince Royal, 178;
Arms, 259;
Badge, 228;
Barding of Charger, 103;
Rolls of Arms of his era, 13
Edward II.: Label as Prince Royal, 178;
Arms, 259;
Badge, 228;
Roll of Arms of his era, 13
Edward III.: Label as Prince Royal, 178;
Arms, 259;
quarters France Ancient, 123;
Crest, 90,
99,
213,
263;
Badges, 227,
232;
Supporters, 237;
Heraldry of his Monument, 26,
169;
Roll of Arms of his era, 13;
Heraldry in his time, 9;
his love of Heraldry, 223;
founds the Order of the Garter, 276
Edward IV.: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 91,
264;
Badges, 229;
Coins, 317;
grants Augmentations, 213
Edward V.: Arms, 260
Edward VI.: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badges, 229;
bears the Ostrich Feather Badge, 230;
Coins, 316
Edward VII. Vide King
Edward the Black Prince: Arms, 134,
178,
191;
Crest, 91,
215;
Badge, 230,
231;
Motto, 234;
First English Duke and Prince of Wales, 116,
234,
329;
at Navaret, 248;
his Will, 234;
his Monument, 26,
233
Eglesfield, Robert de: Arms, 97
Eglintoun, Earls of, 11
Eleanor. See Alianore
Elford, Monuments at, 215
Elizabeth, Queen: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badges and Mottoes, 229,
265;
Changes Colour of Ribbon of the Garter, 126,
279;
her Monument, 322
Elizabeth, Countess of Holland and of Hereford, 161
Eltham, Prince John of, 26,
124,
165,
181,
250
Embattled, and Counter Embattled, 34,
118
Emblazoning, 47
Emblems, 9
Embrued, 118
Enfiled, 118
England: Arms, 27,
83,
89,
258;
Royal Heraldry of, 258,
267;
Patron Saints of, 19;
Lions of, 87,
258;
Crest, 90,
263;
Supporters, 91,
264;
Badges, 149,
228;
Crowns, 266;
Flags, 253
England, Bordure Wavy, 191,
192
Enhanced, 118
Ensign, 255;
Red, 255;
White, 256;
Blue, 256
Ensigned, 119
Entire, Entoire, Entoyre, 119
Enveloped, Environed, 119
Epithets, Heraldic, and Descriptive Terms, 80
Equipped, 119
Ermine, Ermines, Erminois, 41,
42,
119
Erneford, Wm. de: Arms, 96
Erskine: Arms, 53
Escallop or Escallop-Shell, 59,
77,
78,
120
Eschales: Arms, 17
Escroll, 119
Escutcheon, 119;
of Pretence, 120,
170,
314
Esquire, 120
Essex, Henry, Earl of, 216
Essex, Earl of, Geoffrey de, 15
Essex, the Earl of: Supporters, 92
Estate, 120
Estoile, 120
Estoteville, Sir N. de: Arms, 202
Estwick: Motto, 139
Etone, Sir N. de: Arms, 96
Eureux, D’, of Salisbury, 188
Ewelme, 323
Exeter, Hollands, Dukes of, 181;
John Grandison, Bishop of, 184
Exeter, Marquess of: Supporters, 92
Expression, Styles and Forms of, 30
Fabulous Beings, in Heraldry,
79
Fairfax: Motto, 138
Falconer: Arms, 17
False, 120;
False Cross, 55;
False Escutcheon, 66;
False Roundle, 72,
120
Fan, or Winnowing Fan, or Vane, 120
Faroe Islands: Arms, 264
Fauconberg, Sir Wm.: Arms, 203
Feathers, in Heraldry, 120. See
Ostrich Feathers
Fees, for Grants of Arms, &c., 308,
310
Felbrigge, Sir S. de, K.G., 121
Felbrigg, Brass at, 121
Femme, 120
Fenwick, John: Arms, 44
Fer-de-Moline, or Mill rind, 120
Fermail, Fermaux, 121
Ferrers, De: Arms, 185;
Anne, de, 185;
Margaret, de, 170;
William, Lord, of Groby, 185;
Lord, of Chartley, 215
Fess or Fesse, 50,
121;
Examples, 201
Fessways, 105
Fetter-lock, 121
Feudal Alliance and Dependency, Heraldic Record of, 159,
194
Feudal Influence, in Heraldry, 201
Feudal Tenure, 274
Field, 38,
121;
Varied Fields, 42;
“Of the Field,” 43
Fife, H.R.H. Duchess of, 271
File, 121
Fillet, 121
Fimbriation, Fimbriated, 54,
121
Finned, 82
Fish, in Heraldry, 77,
82,
103,
121
Fishbourne, Giles de: Arms, 78
Fitched, 57
Fitton: Motto, 138
Fitz Alan, of Bedale, 52
Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel, 83,
89,
118,
215
Fitz Parnel, Earl Robert, 195
Fitz Payne, Sir R. le: Arms, 204
Fitz Ralph: Arms, 196
Fitz Walter, Robert Le: Arms, 51
Fitz Warine, Fitz Waryn: Arms, 14;
Sir Fulk de, 186
Fitz Urse: Arms, 76
Flags, 257;
Military, 256,
257;
Four remarks upon, 257
Flanches, Flasques, 68,
69,
122
Flanched, 191
Fleur de Lys, 122;
quartered by Edward III, 124;
Removed from Royal Shield of England, 262;
in Modern Cadency, 193
Fleurettée, Florettée, 56,
125
Flexed, 125
Flodden Field, 205
Fly, 125
Flory-counter-flory, 35
Foliated, 125
Formée, 57
Forneus, Sir R. de: Arms, 62
Forth, Viscount: Seal, 244
Fourchée, Queue Fourchée, 55,
86,
125
Fraise, 193
“France Ancient,” 122,
124;
“France Modern,” 122,
125;
“Bordure of France,” 124;
“Label of France,” 123;
Imperial Eagle of, 99
Fraser, Wm.: Seal, 193
Frederick II., Emperor: Arms, 92
Frere: Arms, 58
Fret, Frette, Frettée, Fretty, 64,
71,
125,
133
Fusil, Fusillée, Fusily, 70,
125
Fylfot, 125
Fynderne, Wm., 156
Gad, Gadlyng, 125
Galley, 125
Gambe. See Jambe
Garnished, 125
Garter, Order of the, 125,
276;
Insignia of the, 125,
278;
Stalls and Garter Plates of Knights, 278;
Officers, 278
Garter King-of-Arms, 126,
130;
Arms, 131
Gaveston, Piers: Arms, 95
Gemelles. See Bars Gemelles
Gem-Ring, 126
Genealogies, 300
Genet, 126
Geoffrey, Count of Anjou, 188
George, Saint: Arms, 19,
126,
253;
Chapel of, 103
George, The, of the Garter, 126,
278;
The Lesser, 126,
278
George I.: Arms, 263
George II.: Arms, 263
George III.: Arms, 263
George IV.: Arms, 263
Gerattyng, 126
German Empress, 271
Germany, the Emperor of: Arms, 92
Germany, the King of: Arms, 92
Geytone, Sir J. de: Arms, 201;
Sir P. de, 202
Ghent, Prince John of, 179,
189,
232,
235,
241
Giffard: Arms, 152
Giffard, Sir A., 72;
Sir J., 89,
204
Gimmel-Ring, 126
Girt, Girdled, 126
Gliding, 82
“Glossary of Heraldry,” The Oxford, 31
Glossary of Titles, Names, and Terms, 100
Gloucester, Alianore, Duchess of, 323.
See De Bohun
Gloucester, Humphrey, Duke of, 181,
236,
323;
Thomas, Duke of, 232,
235,
322
Gloucester, Thomas le Despencer, Earl of, 171
Gloucester, Ralph de Monthermer, Earl of, 95
Gloucester Cathedral, Tiles at, 323
Golpe, 72
Gonfannon, 126
Gorged, 127
Gorges, R. de: Arms, 127
Gothic Architecture, Heraldry in, 321
Gothic Art, its Heraldic Character, 325
Gothic Monuments, Heraldry of, 322
Gough, Lord: Arms, 23
Gouttée, Guttée, 127
Grafton, Duke of: Supporters, 91;
Differences, 191
Graham, Robert: Seal, 242
Grand Quartering, Grand Quarters, 35,
127,
166
Grandison, Bishop John de, 184
Grants of Arms, 308;
Example, 309
Great Malvern, Tiles at, 323
Great Yarmouth: Arms, 168
Greek Cross, 55
Greenland: Arms, 269
Greville, Earl of, 208
Grey: Arms, 52;
Crest of Sir Richard de Grey, K.G., 215
Grieces, 127
Griffin. See Gryphon
Grosvenor: Arms, 195;
Sir R. de, 58,
200
“Guide to the Study of Heraldry,” by Mr. Montagu, 2,
9,
191
Guige, 127
Gurges, Gorges, 127
Gyron, Gyronnée, Gyronny, 34,
64,
70,
127
Habited, 127
Hainault, the Counts of: Arms, 83
Hainault, Queen Philippa of, 230,
232
Hames, Haimes, 127
Hamilton, Duke of, 150
Hamilton, Sir Gilbert de, 150
Hammer, or martel, 127
Harcourt, Sir R.: Arms, 217;
Harecourt, or Harcourt: Arms, 51,
182
Hardinge, Viscount: Supporters, 92
Hardwick, Earl of: Supporters, 92
Harp, 127
Harris: Arms, 76
Harington Knot, 133
Harsyck, Sir J.: Crest, 216
Hastilude, 128
Hastings, the Earl, 196;
Edmund de, 196;
Edward, Lord, 133;
Sir Hugh, 216
Hastings: Arms, 136;
Crest, 216
Hatchment, 128
Hatfield, Thomas, 215
Hautville, Sir G. de: Arms, 203
Hawk’s Bells, Jesses, and Lure, 105,
128
Headfort, the Marquess of: Supporters, 92
Hedge-hog, 76
Heightened, 128
Heights, 128
Heiress, Arms of, 170
Helena, H.R.H., the Princess, Princess Christian, 271
Hemenhale: Arms, 51
Hempbrake, Hackle, 130
Henry I.: Arms, 88,
260;
Badge, 228
Henry II.: Arms, 260;
Badges, 228
Henry III.: Arms, 259;
Badge, 228;
Rolls of Arms of his Era, 13
Henry IV.: Label, as Duke of Lancaster, 181;
Motto, 110,
235;
Arms, 259;
quarters “France Modern,” 125;
Badges, 228;
Crown, 266;
Seal, 235
Henry V.: Arms, 260;
Badges, 153,
228;
Crown, 114,
266
Henry VI.: Arms, 260;
Badges, 229;
Supporters, 91,
228,
264;
Crown, 114,
266;
Motto, 265
Henry VII.: 126, 279;
Arms, 260;
Badges, 229;
Supporters, 264
Henry VIII.: 126, 191,
207,
279,
295;
Arms, 260;
Badges, 229;
Supporters, 264;
Coins, 317
Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster, 181
“Herald and Genealogist,” 302
Heralds of England, Incorporated, 304
Heraldic Sails, 250
Heraldry, Early Love, of in England, 2;
Early Influence, 2;
Definition and True Character of, 3;
of the twelfth century, 4;
Utility of, 4;
English Mediæval, 5;
Ancient, 6,
9;
English, its Career, 9;
Early English Literature of, 12;
its Allusive Character, 15;
Canting,
16;
Revival in England, 20,
24,
306;
Debasement, 21,
22;
a Science, 24,
27,
30,
326;
an Art, 24,
27,
326;
Style of Art in, 24,
30;
Treatment of Animate Creatures in, 24,
27;
Language of, 29;
Nomenclature, 29;
Style and Forms of Expression, 30;
Birds in, 76;
Beasts in, 76;
Human Beings in, 73;
the Lion in, 83,
86;
the Eagle in, 9,
91;
Scottish, 131;
of Monuments, 322;
Royal, 258;
of the Coinage, 316;
its present Popularity, 304;
in Architecture, 321;
of Illuminations, 324;
in Inlaid Tiles, 323;
of Costume, 324
“Heraldry of Fish,” by Mr. Moule, 77,
121
Hereford, De Bohuns, Earls of, 59;
Elizabeth, Countess of, 161
Hereford Cathedral, 214
Heriz, De (Harris): Arms, 76
Heron: Arms, 17
Herring, 77
Herschel, Sir J.: Arms, 23
Heytesbury and Homet, Lord, 225
Heytesbury, the Baron: Supporters, 99
Hill, Hillock, 131
Hoftot, Sir R. de, 202
Hoist, 132
Holland, Counts of, 83;
Elizabeth, Countess of, 161
Hollands, of Exeter, 181,
206;
of Kent and Surrey, 181,
206
Holland, John, Earl of Huntingdon:
Seal, 258
Holstein: Arms, 269
Honour, Augmentations of, 204
“Honours,” Regimental, 256
Honourable Insignia, Medals, and Clasps, 175
Hoofed, 80
Hospitallers. See St. John, Knights of
Hotspur, Henry, 169
Howard: Arms, 205;
Augmentation, 205;
Crest, 91,
216;
Badge, 224
Howard, Thos., Duke of Norfolk, 205
Human Beings, in Heraldry, 73
Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, 181,
236,
322
Hungerford, Lord, 240;
Sir Walter de, 225,
247;
Sir Robert de, 225,
249
Huntingfield, Roger de: Arms, 72
Huntercumbe: Arms, 52
Huntley, the Marquess of, 68
Hurst, 132
Husband and Wife, Marshalling their Arms, 167,
171
Hussy: Arms, 225
Iceland: Arms, 269
Illegitimacy, Cadency of, 132,
187
Illuminations, Heraldry of, 323
Imaginary Beings, in Heraldry, 79
Imbrued, Embued, 132
Impalement, Impaled, 132,
168,
249;
of the Bordure and Tressure, 170
Impaling, 181
Imperial Crown, the, 114,
264;
Imperially Crowned, 132
Imperial Service Order, 292
Incensed, Inflamed, 132
In Complement, 80
In Full Course, 81
In Orle, 66
In Pale, 54
In Point, 63
In Pretence, 132
In Quadrangle, 132
In Saltire, 61
Indian Empire, Order of, 290
Infantry Colours, 256
Innes, Walter: Seal, 11
Innes, or De Ynays, Wm.: Seal, 11
Invected, or Invecked, 35
Inverted, 81
Ireland: Badge, 151,
228;
Heraldry of, 308;
Chief Herald of, 131
Ireland, Bordures, 191
Ireland, De Vere, Duke of, 206
Irradiated, 132
Isabel, of France: Seal, 124,
161
Isabel, Countess of Bedford, 223
Isabel le Despenser, 171
Islip, Abbot: Rebus, 147
Issuant, 132
James I. of Scotland: Badge, 229;
Supporters, 264
James IV. of Scotland: at Flodden, 205;
Supporters, 265
James V. of Scotland: Crest and Motto, 264;
Garter Plate, 68
James VI. of Scotland—James I. of Great Britain: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 91,
265;
Badges and Motto, 154,
229,
265;
creates Baronets, 104;
his proclamation for first “Union Jack,” 253
James II.: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badge, 229;
frames Statutes for Order of Thistle, 280
James: Motto, 138
Jane Seymour, Queen, 229
Jardine: Arms, 198
Jefferay: Motto, 138
Jelloped, 133
Jerusalem: Arms, 43
Jessant, Jessant de lys, 133
Jesses, 133
Jewellery, Heraldic, 324
Joan, Daughter of Edward I., 95
Joan, Countess of Surrey: Seal, 162
Joanna, of Navarre, Queen: Badge, 126,
228
John, King: his Seal as Prince, 88;
Arms, 259;
Badge, 228
John, Prince, of Eltham, 26,
124,
165,
181,
250
John, Prince of Ghent, 179,
189,
232,
241
John, Duke of Bedford, 181
John de Warrenne, Earl of Surrey, 162
Johnston: Arms, 198
Joust, 133
Jowlopped, or Jelloped, 133
Jupon, 133
Juxon, Archbishop, 279
Kaisar-i-Hind medal, 294
Kent, De Burgh, Earl of, 70;
Hollands, Earls of, 181
Key, 133
King, H.M. The: Crown, 114,
266;
Arms, 263,
267;
Banner, 252
King, Mr.: his “Hand-book of Engraved Gems,” 6
King-of-Arms, 130,
133,
177. See Herald
King’s College Chapel, Cambridge, Heraldry of, 25,
322
“King’s Colour,” 257
King’s Langley, Monument at, 323
Kirketot, Sir Wm., 202
Kirkpatrick: Arms, 198
Kirton, Abbot: Rebus, 147
Knights, Knighthood, Knightly Orders, 117,
133,
175,
273
Knights of St. John, 57,
275;
Templars, 13,
275
Kyrkeby: Arms, 65
Label, or File, 134,
178;
Forms of, 134;
Points of, 134,
178;
Differenced, 179,
180;
a Royal Difference, 178;
as borne by Princes Royal, 178;
by Black Prince, 178;
by Princes of Wales, 178;
of Brittany, 179;
of France, 179;
of Lancaster, 179,
180;
of York, 179;
borne as a Badge, 193;
in Modern Cadency, 193
Laci, Lacy, De: Arms, 83,
89,
161
Laci, Earl Henry de: Crest, 210
Lacy Knot, 134
Ladies, Unmarried: their Arms, 173
Ladies’, Heraldic Costume, 160,
161,
324;
their right to bear Badges, 227
Laing, Mr. H., his “Catalogue of Scottish Seals,” 11,
161,
193,
211,
224,
239,
242,
265,
317
Lamb, 76
Lambert: Arms, 76
Lambrequin, 135. See Mantling
Lambton: Arms, 76
Lancaster, Label of, 179;
Rose of, 149,
228;
Badge of, 153;
Livery Colours of, 135;
Collar of, 110
Lancaster, Edmund, Earl of, 123,
179,
181,
323;
Henry, Earl of, 183,
239;
Thomas, Earl of, 211;
John of Ghent, Duke of, 179 (see John of
Ghent);
Matilda of, 163,
186
Lancaster Herald, 130
Lance-Rest. See Clarion
Lane, Jane, 205
Latimer, George, Lord, 187;
William le, 142,
214
Latin Cross, 55
“Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland,” by Mr. Seton, 9,
68,
94,
198,
260,
307
Law of Tinctures, 43
Leechford, Sir R.: Confirmation of Arms to, 312
Legh, Gerard, 22
Leicester, Banner of, 14
Leicester, Robert, Earl of, 195
Leicestershire Families, their Arms, 196
Lennox, Countess of: Arms, 68,
323
Leon: Arms, 83,
166. See Castile
Leopard, Leopardé, 84,
135,
258
L’Ercedeckne: Arms, 196
Leslie: Arms, 94;
Euphemia, Countess of Ros, 94
“Lesser George,” the, 126
Le Strange. See Strange
Letters of the Alphabet, in Heraldry, 135
Leybourne, Sir W. de: Arms, 90
Lichfield, Joust at, 223
Lincoln, Earls of: Arms, 89,
161,
203
Lincoln, Henry, Earl of: Crest, 210
Lincoln and Pembroke, Margaret, Countess of, 161
Lindsay, Sir W.: Seal, 242
Line, Border Line, Lined, 135
Lion in Heraldry, 25,
27,
76,
83,
87,
135;
Heraldic Treatment of, 23,
92;
of England, 88,
258;
of Scotland, 67,
259;
as a Crest, 90;
as a Supporter, 90,
91,
264;
Percy Lion, 216;
Howard Lion, 216;
Examples of Lions, 203
Lion’s Face, 87;
Head, 87;
Jambe, 87
Lion-leopard, Lion-leopardé, 85
Lionel, Prince, of Clarence, 164,
180
Lisle, Arthur, Viscount, 190
Little Easton, Brass at, 110,
216
Livery, Badges depicted on, 220
Livery Colours, 135
Lomelye, Lumley, Sir R.: Arms, 202
London, City of: Arms, 153
Longespée, William, Earl of Salisbury, 83,
90,
188,
323
Lorn: Arms, 135
Lorraine: Arms, 97;
Duchy of, 96
Loterel, Luterell: Arms, 76,
182,
196,
212
Loterel, Luterell, Sir A., 182;
Sir G., 182,
212
Louis VII., of France, 122
Louise, H.R.H., The Princess, 271
Loutre, 76
Louvaine: Arms, 167
Lower, Mr. M. A., 9,
302;
on Crests, 222
Lozengy, 135
Lucy: Arms, 17,
170;
Sir Anthony, 78;
Geoffrey de, 78
Ludlow Church, 231
Lullingstone, 147
Luterell. See Loterel
Lyhart, Bishop Walter: Rebus, 147
Lymphad, 135
Lyon Office, 131,
307;
Depute, 307
Mahon, Sir W.: Motto, 244
Maintenance, Cap of, 136
Malet, Sir R., 202;
Sir T., 202
Malmesbury, Earl of: Supporters, 99
Maltese Cross, 57
Manche, Maunche, 136
Mandeville, Geoffrey de, 15
Manfee, Sir W.: Arms, 203
Mantle, 136
Mantling, Badges depicted on, 220
Mantling, or Lambrequin, 136,
175,
213;
Marked for Cadency, 192
March, Mortimers, Earls of: Seals, 242
Margaret, of Anjou, Queen, 97;
of France, 123,
160,
168;
Bruce, 161;
Beaufort, 169;
Tudor, 170;
Countess of Lincoln, 161;
de Ferrers, 170
Marks of Cadency, Marking Cadency. See Cadency
Marmion, Sir R. de: Crest, 215
Marny, Sir R. de: Seal, 213
Marquess, Marquis, Marchioness, 136
Marriage, Heraldic Record of, 168
Marshalling, 137,
159;
by Combination, 165;
by Quartering, 166;
Quartered Coats, 167;
Arms of Husband and Wife, 167,
171;
Crests, 174;
Helms, Coronets, Mantlings, Mottoes, Supporters, Badges, and Various
Insignia, 174,
175
Martlet, 77,
137;
in Modern Cadency, 193
Martin: Crest and Motto, 139
Mary Tudor, Queen: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badges, 229;
grants Derby House to the Heralds, 130
Mary Stuart, Queen: Arms, 260
Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots: her Signet, 265;
Heraldry of her Monument, 281
Mary, The Princess, of Teck, 270
Mary de Saint Paul: Seal, 163
Masoned, 137
Matilda de Chaworth, 164;
of Lancaster, 163
Maufee, Sir Wm., 202
Melfort, Earl: Seal, 244
Membered, 137
Menteith, Earl of, 94
Merchant’s Mark, 137
Mercy, Order of, 293
Mere, De la. See Delamere
Mere, De la: Arms, 52
Merevale, Brass at, 215
Merit, Order of, 286
Mermaid, Merman, or Triton, 137
Methuen, the Baron, 95
Military Flags, 257
Mill-rind. See Fer-de-Moline
“Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,” 302
Mitre, 138
Molines, Molyneux, De: Arms, 56
Monecastre, Sir W. de: Arms, 202
Monson, the Baron: Supporters, 92
Montacute, De, Montagu: Origin of the Name, 16;
Arms, 70,
95
Montagu, Mr., his work on Heraldry, 2,
9,
196
Montfort, De: Arms, 60;
Sir —— de, 203
Montgomerie, Sir W. de, 96
Montgomerie, Earl of Eglintoun: Arms, 10
Monthermer, Sir Ralph de, 95,
99
Moor’s heads, 73
Monypeny, Thomas: Seal, 319
Mortimer, De: Origin of the Name, 16;
Arms, 65,
169;
Differences, 182;
Crest, 141
Mortimer, Edmund de, Earl of March: Seal, 242
Mortimer’s, 65
Motto, 138,
174,
219;
Royal, 219
Moule, Mr., his “Heraldry of Fish,” 77,
121
Mound, 139
Mounpynzon: Arms, 76
Mount, 139
Mounteney, De: Arms, 197;
Sir E. de, 197;
Sir J. de, 197;
Sir T. de, 197
Mowbray, Segrave and Stourton, Lord, 89,
329
Mowbray, Sir J., 203;
Roger de, 89;
Supporters of Baron, 92;
Thomas de, Duke of Norfolk, 207,
216,
233
Mullet, 139;
in Modern Cadency, 193
Mundegumri, John: Seal, 10
Mural Crown, 139
Murallée, Walled. See Walled
Mure, Wm.: Seal, 319
Murrey, 135
Muschamp: Arms, 79
Naissant, 140
Names, 31
Nassau: Arms, 261
Natural Objects, in Heraldry, 79
Naval Crown, 140
Naveret, Battle of, 248
Nelson, Admiral Lord: Arms, 23
Neville: Arms, 61;
Differences, 187;
Badge, 146
Neville, George de, Lord Latimer, 187
Neville, Earl Richard de, 198,
208,
222
Nicholas, Sir N. Harris, 9;
on Ostrich Feather Badge, 230;
on “Union Jack,” 253
Nichols, Mr. J. Gough, 9,
15,
302
Nimbus, 140
Nomenclature, Heraldic, 29
Norfolk, the Duke of, 131;
Arms, 205;
quarters Mowbray, 89;
Supporters, 91;
Crest, 216;
Earl Marshal, 131
Norfolk, Thomas Mowbray, Duke of, 233
Normans, their Shields and Standards, 5
Norroy, 130. See Herald
Northleigh, 323
Northumberland, Earls of: Arms, 78,
89,
247
Northumberland, Henry, 1st Earl of, 167;
the Duke of, 91
Nortone, Sir J. de: Arms, 203
Norway: Arms, 83
Norway, H.M., Queen of, 271
Norwich: Arms of the See, 185;
Henry, Bishop of, 185
Nova Scotia, Badge. See Baronet
Octofoil, in Modern Cadency, 193
Official Insignia, 175;
in Cadency, 184
Official Arms, 174
Oldenburgh: Arms, 269
Oldham, Bishop: Rebus, 147
Onslow: Motto, 138
Opinions, 140
Oppressed, Debruised, 140
Orders of Knighthood. See Knighthood
Order of Merit, 286
Ordinaries, 42,
49;
their structural Origin, 14,
64
Ordinary of Arms, 140. See Armory
Oreiller, 140
Osbaldistone, Frank, 1
Ostrevant, Comté of, 230
Ostrich Feather Badge, 141,
216,
230
Otter, 76
Ousflet, Sir G. de: Arms, 202
Overall, Sur tout, 141
Overt, 141
Ownership, Badges as a sign of, 103
Oxford, De Veres, Earls of, 206
Oxney, John: Rebus, 146
Padlock, Badge, 241
Paignel, John: Arms, 196
Painted Chamber, Westminster, 246
Pale, Pale-wise, In Pale, Paly, 53,
54,
141
Pall, 141
Palliot, French Writer on Heraldry, 244
Parliament, 328
Parr, Queen Catherine, 229
Passant, Passant Guardant, Passant Reguardant, Passant Repassant,
85,
142
Pastoral Staff, 142
Pateshulle, J. de: Arms, 51
Paul, Sir J. Balfour, 307
Pawne, Peacock, 76
Peach-Branches, 147
Pebmarsh, Brass at, 196
Peché, Sir John, 147
Pedro, King of Castile, 248
Peer, 142
Peerage, 143;
Privilege of, 330
Peerage Dignities, 327
Peeress in her own Right, 173
Pembridge, Sir R. de: Crest, 214,
216
Pembroke, the Earl of, 163;
De Valences, Earls of, 52,
323
Pembroke College, Cambridge, 163
Penbrugge: Arms, 52
Pendent, 143
Perceval: Motto, 139
Perci, Percy: Arms, 70,
83,
167;
Crest, 91,
216;
Badges, 224,
241,
246;
Seals, 241
Perci, Henry de, 78,
182,
203,
210
Perci, Henry de, 3rd Baron, 182;
Agnes de, 160
Percy Shrine, Beverley Minster, 27
Percy Effigy, at Beverley, 159
Peterborough, 147;
Cathedral and Deanery, 231
Petrasancta, Silvester de, 40
Petre, the Baron: Supporters, 92
Peverel: Badge, 224;
Catherine, 225
Peverel Garbe, 133
Peyvre, Sir R. de: Arms, 62,
203
Philip, “the Hardy,” 160
Philippa, Queen, of Hainault: Badge, 230,
232;
Heraldry of her Monument, 169,
322
Phœnix, 143
Pickering, Sir T. de: Arms, 204
Pigot: Arms, 17
Pirepound, Sir R.: Arms, 204
Planche, Mr., 9,
74,
96,
195,
235
Plantagenet, The Royal House of, 17,
188;
Livery Colours of, 135;
Arthur, 190
Plenitude, 144
Plume, 144
Points, or Stops, in Heraldry, 46
Points of a Shield, 33,
144;
In Point, 144
Pole: Motto, 139
Poninge, Sir T. de: Arms, 202
Port, 144
Portcullis, 144;
Pursuivant, 130
Portland, Duke of: Supporters, 91
Poutrel, Sir R.: Arms, 201
Potent, 41
Preieres, Sir J. de: Arms, 202
Precedence, Order of, 295;
in the Royal Family, 299;
of Women, 298
Prelates: Arms, 173
Pretence, Escutcheon of, 120,
170,
314
Preying, 144
Prince, Princess, 144
Princes and Princesses of the Royal Family; Armorial Insignia,
269,
270;
Coronets, 144
Provence: Arms, 38
Purfled, 144
“Pursuivant of Arms,” by Mr. Planché. See Planché
Pycot, Sir B.: Arms, 202
Quarter Pierced, 55
Quartering, 34,
145;
Simple, 34;
Compound, 34,
165;
Grand, 167;
Marshalling by, 165;
the Bordure and Tressure, 170
Quarterings, Quarters, 34,
165;
Grand, 34,
165
Quartered Coats, Marshalling of, 165
Quarterly Pierced, 55
Quatrefoil, 146
Queen Victoria, 263
Queen’s College, Oxford, 97
Quency, De: Arms, 17
Quilled, 146
Quintefueil, 17
Radclyffe, Radcliffe: Arms, 58
Radiant, Rayonée, 146
Radstock, the Baron: Supporters, 99
Ragged Staff, 134,
146,
198,
321
Ram, 76
Rampant, Rampant Guardant and Reguardant, 84,
85,
146
Ramryge, John, 147
Ramryge, Thomas, Abbot of St. Albans, 25,
76,
97,
204,
231,
323
Ramsey: Arms, 76
Randolf, Sir J., 202
Rayonne, 35
Ready, Mr., his Casts of Seals, 317
Red Ensign, 255
References to Authorities, 13
Reflexed, Reflected, 147
Regalia, 139
“Regimental Colour,” the, 257
Reptiles, in Heraldry, 79
Respecting, 147
Rest. See Clarion
Ribbon, Riband, 58,
147;
of the Garter, 279;
Bath, 285;
Thistle, 281;
St. Patrick, 282;
Star of India, 288
Rich, Earl of, 208
Richard I.: Arms, 88,
259;
Crest, 220;
Seals, 88,
209;
Badges, 228
Richard II.: Arms, 206,
259;
Crest 91, 216;
Badges, 27,
216,
228,
233;
Roll of Arms of his Era, 13
Richard III.: Arms, 260;
Badges, 228;
Supporters, 264;
incorporates Heralds, 130,
304
Richard, Earl of Cornwall, and King of the Romans, 68,
93
Richard, Earl of Warwick, 208
Richmond, Henry, Duke of, 190,
192
Richmond, John de Dreux, Earl of, 165
Richmond and Lennox, Ludovic Stuart, Duke of, 117
Richmond Herald, 130
Riveres: Arms, 51
Robert II. of Scotland, 264
Robsart, Earl Ludovic: Monument, 240
Romans, Richard, King of the, 68,
93
Rompu, 148
Roringe, Sir R. de: Arms, 202
Ros, de, Barony, 329
Ross, Euphemia, Countess of, 94;
Marg., Lady de, 161;
the Earl of, 94
Rose, 148;
en Soleil, 149;
of England, 149,
228;
of Lancaster, 149,
228;
of York, 149,
228;
Badge of Edward I., 228;
in Modern Cadency, 193
Rouge Croix, Pursuivant, 130
Rouge Dragon, Pursuivant, 130
Rous, Sir Thomas le, 201
Royal Arms, 118
Royal Badges, 227,
229,
268;
Banners, 266;
Personages, their Arms, 174;
Mottoes, 265;
Red Cross, 294;
Standards, 250,
266;
Supporters, 264
Royal Family, junior members of, 179
Royal Livery, 136
Rue, Chaplet of, 108
Ruskin, Mr., 323
Saggitarius, Sagittary, 149,
258
Sails, Heraldic, 250
Saint Alban, Abbey Church and Arms of, 25,
75,
204,
322;
Heraldic Tiles at, 324
Saint Albans, Duke of, 191
Saint Andrew: Arms, 61;
Banner, 254
Saint Anthony: Badge, 154
Saint Edmund. See Edmund
Saint Edward, the Confessor. See Edward
Saint George: Arms and Banner, 54,
251,
253,
279;
Ensign, 256;
Chapel, 171
Saint John, of Jerusalem, Knights of, 275,
294
Saint Michael and Saint George, Order of, 288
Saint Michael’s Church, St. Albans, 157
Saint Patrick: Arms and Banner, 61,
262;
Order of, 281
Saint Paul: Badge, 153
Saint Paul, Mary de, 163;
Guy, Count de, 163
Saint Vincent, the Viscount: Supporters, 99
Saint Waly, Sir R. de: Arms, 204
Salamander, 149
Salisbury, Longespée, Earl of, 90,
95,
188
Salisbury, D’Eureux, Earl of, 188
Salisbury Cathedral, 323
Salisbury, Marquess of: Supporters, 92
Saltire, Saltire-wise, In Saltire, 61,
149
Saracen’s heads, 73
Savage-man, Wood-man, 149
Saw, Frame Saw, 150
Saxony: Dukedom and Arms, 113,
267
Scales, Rob. de: Arms, 78
Scarpe, Escarpe, 150
Science of Heraldry, 24,
30,
326
Scintillant, 150
Scotland, Bordure Company, 191;
Early Heraldry of, 94;
Heraldry of, 198;
Royal Heraldry of, 258;
Royal Arms of, 67,
83,
170,
258;
Crests, 91,
244,
264;
Badge, 151,
228;
Illegitimacy Marks in, 191;
Supporters, 264;
Mottoes, 265;
Scottish Supporters, 237;
Differenced Shield of, 205;
Early Seals of, 161 (see Laing,
Mr. H.)
Scots, Mary Queen of, 68
Scott, Sir Walter, of Abbotsford, 1,
326
Scottish Seals, Laing’s Catalogue of, 11.
See Laing
Scrope, Le: Arms, 58,
200;
Badge, 224
Scrope, Sir R. le, 58,
200;
Thos. le, 186;
Controversy, 200
Scudamore: Arms, 152;
Motto, 138
Seals: their value in Heraldry, 10,
317;
Early Scottish, 11;
Casts of, 317;
Suggestive of Supporters, 238;
Examples, 317
Seax, 150
Secondary Charges, 183
Segrave: Arms, 83;
Sir John, 89
Segreant, 150
Seton, Mr., his “Scottish Heraldry,” 9,
68,
94,
138,
198,
260,
307,
308
Sevans, Septvans: Arms, 120
Seymour, Queen Jane, 229
Shakefork, 151
Shakespeare: Arms, 151;
grant of Arms to, 309
Shelly: Arms, 17
Shield, or Escutcheon, Heraldic, 14,
37,
151;
Parts, Points, and Divisions of, 32;
Varieties, 35;
Bowed, 35;
à Bouche, 36;
Couchee, 38;
Differenced, 200;
treatment, 38
Shield-belt. See Guige
Shield-boss, 15
Shields-of-Arms, 2
Ship, 151
Shoveller, 151
Single Small Charges, for Difference, 186
Six-foil, 151
Sleswick: Arms, 269
Someri, Sir J. de: Arms, 204
Somerset, Henry, Duke of, 189,
190;
John, Duke of, 236
Somerset Herald, 130
Sottone, Sutton, Sir R. de: Arms, 203
Southacre, 216
Southampton, the Baron: Supporters, 92
“Soutiens, Les,” 244
Spain, Queen of, 272
Spear, 151
Spiritual Peers, 105
Spur, 151
SS., Collar of, 110,
130,
151. See Collar
St. Quintin: Arms, 62
Staff, crook-headed, 115
Stafford, De: Arms, 61;
Badge, 153
Stafford, Sir H. de: Standard, 251
Stafford, Sir Humphrey de: Crest-wreath, 217
Stag, 116
Stains, 42
Standard, 152,
251;
Anglo-Saxon, 5;
Anglo-Norman, 5;
Badges on, 220;
Marked for Cadency, 192;
Royal, 252,
266;
Recording, 252
Staple, 152
Stapleton: Badge, 152
Star, 152
Star of India, Order of, 287
Statant, Statant Guardant, 85,
152
Staunton Harcourt, 217
Stephen: Arms, 88;
Badges, 108,
228
Steward, Alexander, Earl of Menteith: Seal, 94
Steward, Board of, 199
Stewart, Margaret, Countess of Angus, 94
Stirrup, 152
Stock, 152
Stormerk: Arms, 269
Stourton: Badge, 224;
Lord, 329
Strange, Le Strange: Arms, 89
Strange, Hamon Le, 89;
Sir J. Le, 204
Stringed, 152
“Strongbow:” Seal, 62
Stuart, Ludovic, 117;
Sir Richard: Seal, 319;
Badge, 233
Stuarts: Arms, 124;
Livery Colours, 135
Suns and Roses, Collar of, 110,
152. See Collar
Supporters, 152,
175,
237;
their probable Origin, 94,
237;
their heraldic Significance, 243;
rightly supported, 243;
Royal, 264;
of the United Kingdom, 265;
of Scotland, 264;
granted by the Lord Lyon, 237
“Supports, Les,” 244
Surmounted, 153
Sweden: Arms, 269
Sword, 153
Swyneborne: Arms, 17
Sykes: Arms, 72
Symbolical Expression and Record ancient and universal, 5
Talbot: Badge, 224
Tanfield, 215
Tapestry, Bayeux, 5
Tawke: Arms, 154
Tax on “Armorial Bearings,” 313
Teck, Arms of, 270
Templars, Order of, 276;
their Banner, 13,
276
Templars, Barristers of the Temple, 276
Temple Church, London, 15;
at Beverley Minster, 107
Tetlow: Arms, 23
Tey: Motto, 139
Thistle, 68,
154,
228;
Order and Insignia of the, 280
Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, 148,
181,
232,
235
Thomas, Duke of Clarence, 181
Thorpe, Sir E. de: Helm and Crest, 215
Throne: heirs apparent, 227
Through, 54
Tiercée, In Tierce, Per Tierce, 155
Tiles, Encaustic, 323
Tinctures, 40,
155;
Law of, 43,
46;
Blazoning in, 47;
Change of, for Cadency, 182
Tiptoft, John, Lord: Seal, 215
Titles, 31
Tong, 217
Tower, Turret, 155
Transposed, 155
Trefoil, 155
Tremaine: Arms, 75
Tressure, 66,
67,
155;
impaled and quartered, 170;
incorrectly blazoned, 317
Trippant or Tripping, 80,
81,
155
Triton, 155
Trivet, 155
Trompintoun, Trumpington, Sir R. de, 17,
155
Trumpet, 155
Trumpington: Brass at, 17,
158
Trussed, Trussing, 155
Trussell, Tressell: Arms, 71
Trusses, 81
Tryvett: Arms, 155
Tudor, Arthur: Badge, 130,
233
Tudor, Margaret, 170
Tudor: Badge, 144;
Livery Colours, 135;
Rose, 156,
228
Tyndall: Crest, 146
Tyndalls, 141
Ufford, Sir Ralph de: Arms, 164,
186
Ulster, Badge of, 104. See Baronet
and Herald
Ulster, William, Earl of, 163
“Union Jack,” 54,
156,
252;
the First, 253;
the Second, 253,
254
United Kingdom: Supporters, 265
Unmarried Ladies: Arms, 173
Urdée, 57
Valence, De: Arms, 163,
168,
323
Dimidiating Claremont Nesle, 168
Valence, Earl William de, 45,
53,
77,
217;
Earl Aymer de, 163
Vandalia: Arms, 269
Vane. See Fan
Vavasour, William le, 51
Vele, De: Arms, 76
Vere, De: Motto, 138
Verley, Sir Philip de, 96
Vernon, Sir William, 217
Vervels, Vervals, 156
Vesci, William de, 56
Vested, 156
Victoria, Queen: Arms, 263
Victoria Cross, 293
Victoria, H.R.H. Princess, 271
Victorian Order, 291
Victoria and Albert, Order of, 294
Villiers, de L’Isle Adam, Phillippe de, 57,
275
Viscomes, 156
Viscount, Viscountess, 156
Vivre, 157
Volunteers: Motto and Flag, 256;
Decoration, 294
Vulned, 157
Vulning, 81
Wachesham, Sir G. de: Arms, 201
Wadesles, Wadsley, De: Arms, 147
Wake: Arms, 51,
179;
Sir J., 202
Waldegrave: Arms, 14
Wales, Native Princes of, 83
Wales, the Princes of, always K.G., 278;
also Earls of Chester, 195
Wales, H.R.H. The Prince of: his Armorial Insignia, 269,
270;
his Label, 134,
178;
his Coronet, 139;
his Badge, 231;
his eldest son’s Label, 270
Wales, Princess of, 270
Walford, Mr., 9
Walled, 157
Waltone, De: Arms, 68
Warkworth, 322
Warrenne, De, the Earls: Arms, 43,
45,
199
Warwick, the Earls of, 56;
Arms and Seals, 95,
169,
171,
183,
319
Water Bouget, 157
Wattled, 157
Wedone, Sir R. de: Arms, 202
Welles: Arms, 72
Wellington, the Duke of: Arms, 23;
Supporters, 91;
Augmentation, 102,
156,
204
Westminster Abbey, Heraldry of, 19,
26,
53,
68,
92,
111,
169,
286,
322
Westminster Hall, Heraldry of, 27,
91,
215,
259
Westphalia: Arms, 262
Weylande, Sir N. de, 202
Wheathamstede, John de, Abbot of St. Albans, 75,
147,
323
Wheathampstead Church, Brass at, 79
Wheat-Sheaf. See Garbe
Wheel, Catherine Wheel, 157
White Ensign, 256
Whitworth, Shield at, 14
Widow, Widower: Arms, 173
Wife and Husband, Marshalling their Arms, 171
William I., 329;
Arms, 18,
88,
258
William II.: Arms, 88,
258;
Badge, 227
William III. and Mary: Arms, 260
William III.: Arms, 262
William IV.: Arms, 263
Winchelsea: Seal of the Mayor of, 168
Windsor Herald, 130
Windsor, St. George’s Chapel, 171
Wingfield: Arms, 17
Winnowing Fan. See Fan
Wings in Crests, 212
Woodstock, Duke Thomas of, 181,
232;
Badge, 149
Worcester, Charles, Earl of, 190;
Henry, Earl of, 189,
190;
John, Earl of, 215
Wortele, Worteley, De: Arms, 197
Wreath, Orle, Crest-Wreath, Wreathed, 157
Wyllers, De: Arms, 66
Wyndesor, Wm. de: Seal, 214,
242
Wynford, the Baron: Supporters, 99
Yarborough, Countess of, 331
Yarmouth, Great: Arms, 168
Yngelfeld, Sir R. de: Arms, 202
York, Dukes of, 179
York, Archbishop of: Arms, 101
York, Rose of, 149,
228;
Collar of, 110;
Livery Colours of, 135
York Cathedral, Heraldic Glass at, 92
York Herald, 130